the_o nation_n even_o ever_o since_o the_o death_n of_o zachary_n and_o malachy_n but_o be_v now_o begin_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a prophet_n near_o at_o hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v upon_o he_o 26._o and_o 26._o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o word_n be_v use_v again_o in_o this_o sense_n mat._n 2._o 12_o 22._o act._n 10._o 22._o heb._n 11._o 7._o and_o by_o the_o lxx_o 1_o king_n 18._o 27._o and_o in_o another_o sense_n act._n 11._o 26._o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n before_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n christ._n 27._o and_o he_o come_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o when_o the_o parent_n bring_v in_o the_o child_n jesus_n to_o do_v for_o he_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n 28._o then_o take_v he_o he_o up_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o bless_a god_n and_o say_v 29._o lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n 30._o for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v *_o thy_o salvation_n 31._o which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v before_o the_o face_n of_o all_o people_n 32._o a_o light_a to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o people_n israel_n 33._o and_o joseph_n and_o his_o mother_n marvel_v at_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o 34._o and_o simeon_n bless_v they_o and_o say_v unto_o mary_n his_o mother_n behold_v this_o child_n be_v set_v for_o the_o fall_n and_o rise_v again_o of_o many_o in_o israel_n and_o for_o a_o sign_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v against_o 35._o yea_o a_o sword_n shall_v pierce_v through_o thy_o own_o soul_n also_o that_o the_o thought_n of_o many_o heart_n may_v be_v reveal_v 36._o and_o there_o be_v one_o 2._o one_o one_o one_o one_o one_o one_o compare_v 1_o sam._n 1._o &_o 2._o anna_n a_o prophetess_n the_o daughter_n of_o 32._o of_o of_o of_o of_o of_o of_o in_o hebrew_a it_o will_v be_v write_v penuel_n as_o gen._n 32._o phanuel_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o aser_n she_o be_v of_o a_o great_a age_n and_o have_v live_v with_o a_o husband_n seven_o year_n from_o her_o virginity_n 37._o and_o she_o be_v a_o widow_n of_o about_o fourscore_o and_o four_o year_n which_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n but_o serve_v god_n with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n 38._o and_o she_o come_v in_o at_o that_o instant_n give_v thanks_o likewise_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o to_o all_o they_o that_o look_v for_o redemption_n in_o jerusalem_n 39_o and_o when_o they_o have_v perform_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o return_v into_o galilee_n to_o their_o own_o city_n nazareth_n reason_n of_o the_o order_n the_o dependence_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o section_n upon_o the_o end_n of_o that_o that_o go_v before_o do_v even_o prove_v and_o confirm_v itself_o for_o after_o the_o story_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n forerunner_n and_o the_o relation_n of_o what_o happen_v and_o befall_v at_o that_o time_n what_o can_v be_v expect_v to_o come_v next_o in_o order_n but_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n himself_o especial_o since_o none_o of_o the_o evangelist_n mention_v any_o thing_n that_o come_v between_o harmony_n and_o explanation_n ship_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o coast_n of_o chittim_n and_o shall_v afflict_v ashur_n and_o shall_v afflict_v heber_n numb_a 24._o 24._o that_o by_o chittim_n be_v mean_v italy_n or_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o targum_n and_o in_o other_o writer_n but_o of_o the_o most_o christian_n also_o yea_o of_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o who_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n do_v so_o near_o pinch_v as_o see_v their_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o lyranus_fw-la upon_o the_o place_n this_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v when_o the_o power_n of_o rome_n first_o set_v her_o foot_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o hebrew_n by_o the_o conquest_n of_o pompey_n but_o especial_o when_o she_o tyrannize_v over_o christ_n the_o chief_a child_n of_o eber_n even_o before_o and_o at_o his_o birth_n as_o in_o this_o story_n but_o chief_o in_o condemn_v he_o to_o death_n as_o in_o the_o story_n of_o his_o passion_n as_o jacob_n have_v before_o tell_v that_o the_o jew_n at_o messiah_n his_o come_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o subjection_n of_o a_o foreign_a nation_n so_o do_v balaam_n in_o this_o prophecy_n show_v who_o that_o nation_n shall_v be_v and_o this_o the_o more_o ancient_a and_o more_o honest_a jew_n take_v notice_n of_o and_o resolve_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o near_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o it_o so_o in_o the_o talmud_n they_o question_v what_o be_v the_o name_n of_o messiah_n some_o answer_n hhevara_n leprous_a and_o he_o sit_v among_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o gate_n of_o rome_n carry_v their_o sickness_n sanhedrin_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v likewise_o on_o esa._n 11._o 4._o read_v thus_o with_o the_o speech_n of_o his_o lip_n shall_v messiah_n slay_v romulus_n the_o wicked_a one_o or_o the_o wicked_a roman_a show_v at_o once_o his_o opinion_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o also_o of_o the_o roman_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o wicked_a one_o after_o a_o singular_a manner_n augustus_n be_v the_o second_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n or_o rather_o the_o first_o that_o be_v entire_a monarch_n for_o julius_n caesar_n his_o uncle_n and_o predecessor_n have_v hardly_o enjoy_v any_o monarchical_a government_n at_o all_o nor_o do_v augustus_n of_o many_o year_n neither_o till_o he_o have_v out_v lepidus_n and_o overcome_v anthony_n which_o be_v copartner_n with_o he_o in_o the_o dominion_n his_o name_n augustus_n be_v give_v to_o he_o for_o his_o worthy_a administration_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o beforetime_n he_o be_v call_v dion_n call_v call_v call_v call_v call_v call_v dion_n caepias_n and_o sueton._n and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o sueton._n thurinus_n and_o octavianus_n and_o have_v like_a to_o have_v be_v name_v romulus_n as_o a_o second_o founder_n of_o the_o city_n but_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o munacius_n plancus_n he_o be_v name_v augustus_n which_o import_v sacredness_n and_o reverence_n §_o that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v tax_v to_o so_o vast_a a_o extent_n be_v the_o roman_a empire_n now_o grow_v from_o parthia_n to_o england_n and_o they_o two_o also_o include_v that_o it_o be_v a_o world_n rather_o than_o one_o dominion_n and_o so_o do_v their_o florus_n virgil_n ovid_n florus_n own_o author_n boast_v it_o in_o those_o time_n as_o caesar_n regit_fw-la omne_fw-la terris_fw-la divisum_fw-la imperium_fw-la cum_fw-la jove_n totum_fw-la circumspicit_fw-la orbem_fw-la terrarum_fw-la orbis_fw-la imperium_fw-la and_o such_o like_a speech_n usual_a among_o they_o both_o in_o poesy_n and_o prose_n this_o huge_a and_o unwieldy_a body_n of_o so_o large_a and_o spacious_a a_o dominion_n augustus_n have_v now_o reduce_v to_o the_o healthful_a temper_n of_o peace_n and_o quietness_n which_o be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o war_n have_v be_v more_o frequent_a and_o more_o bloody_a but_o a_o little_a before_o for_o never_o have_v that_o empire_n feel_v so_o great_a distemper_n within_o itself_o as_o it_o have_v do_v of_o latter_a time_n in_o the_o civil_a war_n betwixt_o sylla_n and_o marius_n betwixt_o julius_n and_o pompey_n betwixt_o augustus_n and_o antony_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o continual_a war_n that_o it_o have_v abroad_o it_o have_v not_o be_v very_o long_o before_o this_o time_n that_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o when_o both_o rome_n itself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v at_o that_o pitiful_a plight_n that_o polybius_n speak_v of_o that_o the_o roman_n be_v force_v to_o send_v to_o ptolemy_n 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d cap._n 2._o king_n of_o egypt_n for_o a_o supply_n of_o corn_n because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a scarcity_n and_o dearth_n among_o they_o for_o in_o italy_n all_o their_o corn_n be_v destroy_v even_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o soldier_n and_o abroad_o there_o be_v no_o help_n nor_o supply_v to_o be_v have_v there_o be_v war_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o be_v there_o a_o universal_a peace_n not_o only_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n so_o that_o the_o temple_n of_o janus_n be_v shut_v up_o which_o it_o never_o use_v to_o be_v when_o any_o war_n at_o all_o be_v stir_v but_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v crantzius_n even_o in_o those_o part_n and_o country_n where_o the_o roman_a power_n have_v not_o yet_o set_v her_o foot_n as_o denmark_n norway_n
he_o do_v paraphrase_n it_o thus_o according_a as_o i_o by_o a_o humble_a submission_n desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v by_o thou_o so_o it_o become_v we_o because_o we_o be_v send_v of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o call_v man_n away_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o fulfil_v and_o perform_v in_o work_n whatsoever_o be_v right_a omit_v nothing_o be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o import_v not_o that_o by_o the_o receive_n of_o baptism_n all_o righteousness_n be_v fulfil_v but_o that_o by_o they_o that_o be_v master_n and_o teacher_n of_o all_o righteousness_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v pass_v over_o which_o be_v right_a although_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v thereto_o by_o necessity_n and_o though_o the_o thing_n itself_o seem_v never_o so_o small_a which_o exposition_n though_o it_o be_v good_a and_o sound_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o it_o yet_o seem_v it_o not_o to_o be_v punctual_a and_o seasonable_a for_o this_o place_n for_o whereas_o the_o very_a marrow_n and_o pith_n of_o it_o lie_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n and_o john_n be_v teacher_n of_o the_o people_n must_v practise_v themselves_o what_o they_o teach_v other_o to_o practice_n and_o therefore_o must_v christ_n be_v baptize_v for_o example_n to_o other_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o the_o inference_n be_v good_a by_o this_o that_o john_n himself_o be_v never_o baptize_v and_o consequent_o whether_o the_o application_n of_o such_o a_o sense_n to_o these_o word_n be_v fit_v and_o agreeable_a six_o chemnitius_n yet_o go_v near_o the_o text_n and_o the_o mark_n and_o bring_v the_o word_n righteousness_n to_o reflect_v upon_o man_n explain_v it_o thus_o that_o since_o christ_n come_v to_o confer_v and_o apply_v righteousness_n to_o man_n and_o according_o to_o sanctify_v every_o thing_n and_o mean_n that_o may_v conduce_v to_o convey_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o therefore_o will_v he_o thus_o consecrate_v baptism_n by_o his_o own_o be_v baptize_v and_o give_v vigour_n to_o it_o to_o be_v a_o seal_n and_o strengthener_n of_o righteousness_n and_o grace_n begin_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o say_v that_o it_o become_v he_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n or_o every_o thing_n whereby_o the_o righteousness_n of_o man_n may_v be_v forward_v and_o promote_v and_o because_o john_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o baptism_n therefore_o in_o the_o word_n we_o he_o join_v he_o also_o in_o the_o fulfil_n with_o he_o to_o this_o purpopose_v he_o and_o far_o more_o large_o come_v as_o close_o to_o the_o mark_n as_o any_o we_o meet_v with_o and_o yet_o if_o i_o judge_v aright_o not_o so_o close_o as_o to_o hit_v it_o in_o these_o two_o respect_n first_o in_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o hold_v and_o so_o also_o do_v many_o other_o with_o he_o that_o christ_n performance_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o righteousness_n personal_o in_o himself_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o sanctify_a of_o such_o thing_n to_o other_o whereas_o his_o very_a institution_n of_o any_o such_o a_o thing_n give_v validity_n sufficient_a to_o it_o without_o his_o own_o actual_a example_n as_o in_o this_o very_a thing_n in_o hand_n concern_v baptism_n if_o christ_n institute_v that_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o john_n for_o a_o sacrament_n to_o continue_v in_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o i_o can_v see_v what_o virtue_n vigour_n or_o efficacy_n his_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n add_v to_o it_o more_o than_o his_o institution_n of_o it_o before_o have_v do_v save_v only_o for_o the_o more_o sensible_a reverence_n of_o it_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n second_o and_o chief_o because_o it_o be_v harsh_a and_o bold_a to_o conceive_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o man_n justification_n shall_v take_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o sharer_n and_o co-worker_n in_o such_o equality_n as_o the_o word_n thus_o and_o we_o do_v make_v the_o baptist._n by_o righteousness_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n may_v rather_o be_v understand_v the_o equity_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o christ_n fufil_n of_o the_o same_o not_o the_o moral_n for_o that_o opinion_n we_o refuse_v before_o but_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v either_o prophetical_a or_o figurative_a and_o tipical_a not_o deny_v his_o fulfil_n the_o moral_a law_n neither_o for_o that_o he_o perform_v to_o a_o tittle_n be_v without_o the_o least_o taint_n of_o sin_n either_o in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n but_o rather_o illustrate_v and_o set_v forth_o his_o performance_n of_o that_o the_o more_o in_o that_o he_o be_v also_o so_o punctutual_a to_o fulfil_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v less_o material_a and_o to_o this_o exposition_n of_o righteousness_n namely_o for_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a or_o typical_a law_n not_o only_o the_o matter_n or_o thing_n in_o hand_n itself_o but_o even_o every_o word_n also_o that_o be_v in_o this_o clause_n do_v give_v their_o consent_n and_o confirmation_n for_o first_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n itself_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v give_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o so_o exact_a and_o exquisite_a in_o regard_n of_o its_o injunction_n nor_o so_o strict_a or_o necessary_a to_o be_v perform_v in_o itself_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n as_o it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o its_o significancy_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o consist_v not_o so_o much_o in_o its_o very_a verbal_a precept_n and_o corporal_a observance_n as_o in_o its_o representative_a and_o typical_a prediction_n and_o foreshowing_a of_o some_o better_a thing_n to_o come_v thereafter_o and_o howsoever_o those_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n have_v their_o obedience_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o their_o equity_n and_o very_a intent_n indeed_o they_o have_v not_o but_o in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o christ._n second_o if_o we_o look_v also_o upon_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n now_o in_o agitation_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n also_o how_o they_o be_v both_o full_o and_o plain_o prefigure_v under_o legal_a rite_n and_o ceremonious_a observance_n be_v show_v before_o three_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o christ_n shall_v fulfil_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o well_o as_o the_o moral_a in_o some_o kind_n of_o necessity_n though_o not_o as_o much_o for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o for_o as_o the_o moral_a be_v a_o law_n of_o faith_n so_o also_o be_v the_o ceremonial_a a_o law_n of_o hope_n as_o the_o judicial_a be_v also_o of_o charity_n in_o the_o moral_a law_n it_o be_v show_v to_o man_n what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v but_o withal_o he_o see_v by_o the_o same_o law_n his_o own_o disability_n and_o impossibility_n of_o perform_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v the_o sight_n of_o this_o drive_v man_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o christ_n that_o perform_v that_o law_n for_o he_o and_o thus_o the_o law_n though_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n a_o message_n of_o death_n yet_o in_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n unto_o life_n the_o jew_n be_v thus_o enter_v by_o the_o moral_a law_n into_o the_o school_n of_o faith_n than_o come_v in_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o be_v as_o a_o usher_n of_o hope_n for_o by_o those_o rite_n and_o legal_a observation_n the_o memory_n of_o christ_n come_n be_v continual_o keep_v fresh_a and_o the_o eye_n and_o expectation_n and_o the_o fruit_n and_o application_n of_o his_o performance_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n daily_o read_v in_o those_o typical_a and_o shadow_a lecture_n as_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v fulfil_v the_o moral_a law_n in_o regard_n of_o all_o man_n so_o be_v it_o respective_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v answer_v and_o accomplish_v the_o ceremonial_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o if_o the_o outward_a observance_n thereof_o be_v for_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o to_o lead_v his_o eye_n and_o expectation_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o very_a life_n and_o equity_n thereof_o be_v include_v in_o he_o how_o necessary_a be_v it_o that_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o that_o people_n and_o for_o confirmation_n both_o to_o they_o and_o all_o other_o that_o he_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v to_o come_v that_o he_o shall_v fulfil_v that_o part_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o at_o the_o least_o how_o fit_v and_o so_o he_o say_v in_o the_o place_n in_o hand_n thus_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n now_o the_o ceremony_n to_o which_o our_o saviour_n look_v in_o these_o word_n be_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o water_n when_o
travel_v have_v bring_v forth_o 3._o forth_o forth_o forth_o forth_o forth_o forth_o mic._n v._o 3._o verse_n xxvii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n for_o as_o the_o lightning_n etc._n etc._n to_o discover_v clear_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a clause_n those_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v observe_v which_o we_o have_v former_o give_v notice_n of_o 1._o that_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v very_o frequent_o express_v in_o scripture_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n deut._n xxxii_o 22._o a_o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o my_o anger_n which_o shall_v burn_v unto_o the_o low_a hell_n the_o discourse_n there_o be_v about_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n consume_v that_o people_n see_v vers_fw-la 20_o 21._o and_o shall_v consume_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o increase_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o mountain_n jerom._n iu._n 23._o i_o behold_v the_o earth_n and_o low_o it_o be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a and_o the_o heaven_n and_o they_o have_v no_o light_n etc._n etc._n the_o discourse_n there_o also_o be_v concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o that_o nation_n isa._n lxv_o 17._o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o former_a shall_v not_o be_v remember_v etc._n etc._n and_o more_o passage_n of_o this_o sort_n among_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o this_o sense_n christ_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n and_o peter_n speak_v in_o his_o second_o epistle_n three_o chapter_n and_o john_n in_o the_o six_o of_o the_o revelation_n and_o paul_n 2_o cor._n v._o 17._o etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o christ_n take_v vengeance_n of_o that_o exceed_a wicked_a nation_n be_v call_v christ_n come_v in_o glory_n and_o his_o come_n in_o the_o cloud_n dan._n vii_o it_o be_v also_o call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v psal._n l._n mal._n iii_o 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n joel_n ii_o 31._o matth._n xvi_o 28._o reâ_n i._o 7._o etc._n etc._n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v on_o chap._n xii_o 20._o &_o xix_o 28._o the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o the_o word_n before_o we_o be_v this_o while_o they_o shall_v false_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v see_v here_o or_o there_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n one_o shall_v say_v another_z behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n he_o himself_o shall_v come_v like_o lightning_n with_o sudden_a and_o altogether_o unexpected_a vengeance_n they_o shall_v meet_v he_o who_o they_o can_v not_o find_v they_o shall_v find_v he_o who_o they_o seek_v but_o quite_o another_o than_o what_o they_o look_v for_o verse_n xxviii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n for_o wheresoever_o the_o carcase_n be_v etc._n etc._n i_o wonder_v any_o can_v understand_v these_o word_n of_o pious_a man_n fly_v to_o christ_n when_o the_o discourse_n here_o be_v of_o quite_o a_o different_a thing_n they_o be_v thus_o connect_v to_o the_o forego_n christ_n shall_v be_v reveal_v with_o a_o sudden_a vengeance_n for_o when_o god_n shall_v cast_v off_o the_o city_n and_o people_n grow_v ripe_a for_o destruction_n like_o a_o carcase_n throw_v out_o the_o roman_a soldier_n like_o eagle_n shall_v straight_o fly_v to_o it_o with_o their_o eagle_n ensign_n to_o tear_v and_o devour_v it_o and_o to_o this_o also_o agree_v the_o answer_n of_o christ_n luke_n xvii_o and_o the_o last_o when_o after_o the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v here_o in_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v inquire_v where_o lord_n he_o answer_v wheresoever_o the_o carcase_n be_v etc._n etc._n silent_o hint_v thus_o much_o that_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o wicked_a nation_n which_o he_o describe_v through_o the_o whole_a chapter_n will_v be_v the_o carcase_n to_o which_o the_o greedy_a and_o devour_a eagle_n will_v fly_v to_o prey_v upon_o it_o verse_n xxix_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o jewish_a heaven_n shall_v perish_v and_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n of_o its_o glory_n and_o happiness_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o moon_n be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n and_o the_o star_n be_v the_o judge_n and_o doctor_n of_o both_o compare_v esa._n xiii_o 10._o and_o ezek._n xxxii_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n verse_n xxx_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man._n than_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n give_v a_o proof_n of_o himself_o who_o they_o will_v not_o before_o acknowledge_v a_o proof_n indeed_o not_o in_o any_o visible_a figure_n but_o in_o vengeance_n and_o judgement_n so_o visible_a that_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o avenger_n the_o jew_n will_v not_o know_v he_o now_o they_o shall_v know_v he_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o as_o esay_n xxvi_o 11._o many_o time_n they_o ask_v of_o he_o a_o sign_n now_o a_o sign_n shall_v appear_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n who_o they_o despise_v deride_v crucify_v namely_o his_o signal_n vengeance_n and_o fury_n such_o as_o never_o any_o nation_n feel_v from_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n verse_n xxxi_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n etc._n etc._n when_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o ash_n and_o that_o wicked_a nation_n cut_v off_o and_o reject_v then_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n send_v his_o minister_n with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_n of_o the_o several_a nation_n from_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o heaven_n so_o that_o god_n shall_v not_o want_v a_o church_n although_o that_o ancient_a people_n of_o he_o be_v reject_v and_o cast_v off_o but_o that_o jewish_a church_n be_v destroy_v a_o new_a church_n shall_v be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o gentile_n verse_n xxxiv_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o appear_v plain_a enough_o that_o the_o forego_n verse_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o as_o we_o say_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v some_o among_o the_o disciple_n particular_o john_n who_o live_v to_o see_v these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v with_o matth._n xvi_o last_o compare_n joh._n xxi_o 22._o and_o there_o be_v some_o rabbin_n alive_a at_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n speak_v these_o thing_n that_o live_v till_o the_o city_n be_v destroy_v viz._n rabban_n simeon_n who_o perish_v with_o the_o city_n r._n jochanan_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n who_o outlive_v it_o r._n zadoch_n r._n ishmael_n and_o other_o verse_n xxxvi_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d no_o man_n know_v no_o not_o the_o angel_n this_o be_v take_v from_o deut._n xxxii_o 34._o be_v not_o this_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n with_o i_o and_o seal_v up_o among_o my_o treasure_n verse_n xxxvii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n but_o as_o the_o day_n of_o no_n be_v etc._n etc._n thus_o peter_n place_v as_o parallel_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o old_a world_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o jerusalem_n 21._o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n jerusalem_n jerusalem_n jerusalem_n jerusalem_n 1_o pet._n iii_o 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o by_o such_o a_o comparison_n his_o word_n will_v be_v best_a understand_v for_o 1._o see_v how_o he_o skip_v from_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o time_n before_o the_o flood_n in_o the_o eighteen_o and_o nineteenth_o verse_n pass_v over_o all_o the_o time_n between_o do_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n preach_v all_o along_o in_o the_o time_n under_o the_o law_n why_o then_o do_v he_o take_v a_o example_n only_o from_o the_o time_n before_o the_o flood_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v fit_v the_o matter_n to_o his_o case_n and_o show_v that_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v like_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o no_n and_o that_o their_o ruin_n shall_v be_v like_o also_o so_o also_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n chap._n iii_o vers_fw-la 6_o 7._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sanhedr_n cap._n 10._o hall_n 2._o the_o age_n or_o generation_n of_o the_o flood_n have_v no_o portion_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v thus_o peter_n say_v that_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n and_o here_o our_o saviour_n intimate_v that_o they_o be_v bury_v in_o security_n and_o so_o be_v surprise_v by_o the_o flood_n chap._n xxv_o verse_n i._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ten_o virgin_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n delight_v mighty_o in_o the_o number_n ten_o both_o in_o sacred_a and_o civil_a matter_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o synagogue_n consist_v not_o but_o
that_o he_o say_v he_o know_v not_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n yea_o it_o excellent_o agree_v with_o his_o office_n and_o deputation_n who_o be_v the_o father_n servant_n messenger_z and_o minister_n follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o father_n and_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o son_n know_v not_o that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o reveal_v to_o he_o from_o the_o father_n to_o reveal_v to_o the_o church_n revel_v i._o 1._o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v to_o he_o we_o omit_v inquire_v concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o raise_v from_o death_n whether_o and_o how_o far_o it_o exceed_v his_o knowledge_n while_o yet_o he_o converse_v on_o earth_n it_o be_v without_o doubt_n that_o be_v now_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o merit_v all_o kind_n of_o revelation_n see_v revel_v v._o 9_o and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o for_o thou_o be_v slay_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o he_o converse_v on_o earth_n before_o his_o death_n act_v with_o the_o vigour_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o of_o that_o unspeakable_a holiness_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o divine_a the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n suspend_v its_o infinite_a activity_n of_o omnipotence_n so_o that_o christ_n may_v work_v miracle_n and_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o prophet_n also_o do_v namely_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o a_o large_a measure_n and_o may_v overcome_v the_o devil_n not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o omnipotence_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o by_o the_o infinite_a holiness_n of_o his_o person_n and_o of_o his_o obedience_n so_o that_o if_o you_o either_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o minister_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n or_o if_o you_o look_v upon_o the_o constitution_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o and_o condition_n of_o his_o person_n these_o word_n of_o he_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v not_o the_o son_n also_o carry_v nothing_o of_o incongruity_n along_o with_o they_o yea_o do_v excellent_o speak_v out_o his_o substitution_n as_o a_o servant_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o person_n as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d god-man_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n will_v have_v the_o time_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o conceal_v be_v well_o know_v to_o itself_o but_o by_o man_n since_o the_o time_n of_o it_o be_v unsearchable_a the_o reason_n certain_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v search_v we_o may_v conjecture_v that_o the_o time_n be_v hide_v partly_o lest_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v terrify_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o it_o as_o 2_o thes._n ii_o 2._o partly_o that_o the_o ungodly_a and_o those_o that_o will_v be_v secure_a may_v be_v take_v in_o the_o snare_n of_o their_o own_o security_n as_o mat._n xxiv_o 38._o but_o let_v secret_a thing_n belong_v to_o god_n chap._n fourteen_o verse_n iii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o spikenard_n what_o if_o i_o shall_v render_v it_o nardinum_fw-la balaninum_fw-la nardin_n of_o balanus_n nardin_n 1._o nardin_n nardin_n nardin_n nardin_n nardin_n nardin_n pliny_n lib._n 13._o cap._n 1._o consist_v of_o omphacium_fw-la balaninum_fw-la bulrush_n nard_n amomum_fw-la myrrh_n balsam_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o 21._o again_o again_o again_o again_o again_o again_o idem_fw-la lib._n 12._o cap._n 21._o myrobalanum_n be_v common_a to_o the_o troglodyte_n and_o to_o thebais_n and_o to_o that_o part_n of_o arabia_n which_o divide_v judea_n from_o egypt_n a_o grow_a ointment_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o very_a name_n whereby_o also_o be_v show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o mast_n of_o a_o tree_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o all_o know_v among_o the_o greek_n be_v glans_fw-la maste_n or_o a_o acorn_n so_o also_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d pistaca_n among_o the_o talmudist_n there_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o talmudist_n 1._o talmudist_n talmudist_n talmudist_n talmudist_n talmudist_n talmudist_n bab._n gittin_n fol._n 69._o 1._o various_a remedy_n for_o various_a disease_n among_o other_o this_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o a_o pleurisy_n or_o as_o other_o will_v have_v it_o a_o certain_a disease_n of_o the_o head_n take_v to_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o mast_n of_o aâmoniac_a the_o gloss_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v the_o mast_n of_o cedar_n the_o aruch_n say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v the_o grain_n of_o a_o fruit_n which_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d glans_fw-la the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d nard_n be_v hebrew_n from_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d nerd_a and_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v syriac_n from_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d pistaca_n so_o that_o the_o ointment_n may_v be_v call_v unguentum_fw-la balaninum_fw-la balanine_a ointment_n in_o the_o composition_n of_o which_o nard_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d maste_n or_o myrobalane_n be_v the_o chief_a ingredient_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d pour_v it_o upon_o his_o head_n in_o talmâdic_n language_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d bab._n chetubh_n fol._n 17._o 2._o what_o be_v the_o testimony_n that_o the_o woman_n marry_v be_v a_o virgin_n if_o she_o go_v forth_o to_o be_v marry_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d with_o a_o veil_n let_v down_o over_o her_o eye_n yet_o with_o her_o head_n not_o veil_v the_o scatter_n of_o nâts_n be_v also_o a_o testimony_n these_o be_v in_o judea_n but_o what_o be_v in_o babylon_n rabh_n say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d if_o ointment_n be_v âpon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o rabbin_n the_o gloss_n be_v the_o woman_n pour_v ointment_n upon_o the_o head_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o the_o scholar_n and_o anoint_a they_o rabh_n papa_n say_v to_o abai_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v that_o doctor_n speak_v of_o the_o aromatic_a ointment_n use_v in_o bridg-chamber_n the_o gloss_n be_v be_v the_o rabbin_n such_o to_o be_v anoint_a with_o such_o ointment_n he_o answer_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d o_o orphan_n that_o be_v o_o thou_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o custom_n do_v not_o thy_o âother_a pour_n out_o ointment_n for_o you_o at_o thy_o wedding_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o rabin_n thus_o a_o certain_a rabâin_n get_v a_o wife_n for_o his_o son_n in_o the_o house_n of_o rabbah_n bar_n ulla_n and_o they_o say_v to_o he_o rabbah_n bar_n ulla_fw-la also_o get_v a_o wife_n in_o the_o house_n of_o a_o certain_a rabbin_z for_o his_o son_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o he_o pour_v out_o ointment_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o rabbin_n from_o the_o tradition_n produce_v it_o may_v be_v ask_v whether_o it_o be_v customary_a in_o judea_n to_o wet_v the_o head_n of_o the_o rabbin_n with_o ointment_n in_o the_o marriage_n of_o virgin_n as_o it_o be_v in_o babylon_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o customary_a otherwise_o to_o anoint_v their_o head_n as_o that_o such_o a_o anoint_v at_o wedding_n be_v not_o so_o memorable_a a_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v in_o babylon_n certain_o in_o both_o place_n however_o they_o anoint_a man_n head_n for_o health_n sake_n it_o be_v account_v unfitting_a for_o rabbin_n to_o smell_v of_o aromatical_a ointment_n 2._o ointment_n ointment_n ointment_n ointment_n ointment_n ointment_n hieros_n berac_n fol._n 11._o 2._o it_o be_v undecent_a say_v the_o jerusalem_n talmudist_n for_o a_o scholar_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n to_o smell_v of_o spice_n and_o you_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o babylonian_n in_o this_o very_a place_n when_o it_o be_v inquire_v among_o they_o and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o disatisfaction_n whether_o rabbin_n be_v such_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v anoint_a with_o aromatical_a ointment_n as_o the_o more_o nice_a sort_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v anoint_a from_o this_o opinion_n every_o where_o receive_v among_o they_o you_o may_v more_o apt_o understand_v why_o the_o other_o disciple_n as_o well_o as_o judas_n do_v bear_v the_o lavish_a of_o the_o ointment_n with_o some_o indignation_n he_o out_o of_o wicked_a covetousness_n but_o they_o partly_o as_o not_o will_v that_o so_o precious_a a_o thing_n shall_v be_v lose_v and_o partly_o as_o not_o like_v so_o nice_a a_o custom_n shall_v be_v use_v towards_o their_o master_n from_o which_o the_o master_n of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o be_v so_o averse_a and_o our_o saviour_n take_v off_o the_o envy_n of_o what_o be_v do_v apply_v this_o anoint_v to_o his_o burial_n both_o in_o his_o intention_n and_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v do_v out_o
other_o stander_n by_o revile_v he_o with_o if_o he_o be_v christ_n let_v he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o let_v god_n deliver_v he_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o and_o so_o it_o do_v magnify_v divine_a grace_n the_o more_o if_o it_o check_v he_o in_o his_o very_a revile_v and_o make_v that_o tongue_n that_o reproach_v christ_n in_o the_o very_a next_o instant_n to_o confess_v and_o adore_v he_o so_o saul_n be_v happy_o check_v even_o while_o he_o be_v breathe_v rage_n and_o revenge_n against_o the_o church_n and_o he_o bring_v to_o be_v a_o most_o special_a member_n and_o minister_n in_o it_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o man_n conversion_n we_o must_v all_o ascribe_v to_o god_n infinite_a grace_n and_o goodness_n but_o the_o mean_n that_o that_o grace_n and_o goodness_n use_v for_o his_o conversion_n i_o can_v but_o ascribe_v to_o these_o two_o thing_n a_o doctrine_n and_o a_o miracle_n as_o in_o those_o time_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n go_v very_o common_o together_o i._o i_o can_v but_o suppose_v that_o the_o darkness_n that_o then_o begin_v to_o be_v over_o all_o the_o land_n wrought_v something_o with_o this_o man_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o some_o consideration_n with_o himself_o of_o the_o present_a case_n which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o his_o fellow_n thief_n it_o seem_v be_v not_o move_v with_o it_o at_o all_o but_o i_o can_v but_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v so_o deep_o affect_v with_o it_o that_o it_o prove_v a_o mean_n of_o his_o conversion_n they_o both_o of_o they_o know_v very_o well_o that_o jesus_n suffer_v mere_o because_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o christ._n that_o be_v plain_a by_o their_o say_n to_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n save_v thyself_o and_o we_o and_o now_o this_o man_n see_v so_o strange_a a_o occurrence_n as_o have_v be_v not_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o at_o any_o man_n execution_n before_o begin_v to_o be_v convince_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n indeed_o for_o who_o such_o a_o wondrous_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v and_o manifest_v and_o then_o ii_o it_o may_v very_o probable_o be_v conceive_v that_o he_o remember_v those_o passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n describe_v his_o passion_n and_o suffering_n chap._n liii_o and_o particular_o that_o vers_n 12._o he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o transgressor_n a_o clause_n which_o the_o jewish_a expositor_n wrest_v some_o one_o way_n some_o another_o because_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v of_o messiah_n suffering_n but_o which_o we_o may_v very_o well_o think_v that_o as_o divine_a grace_n bring_v his_o soul_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o bring_v also_o that_o prediction_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o with_o such_o company_n to_o his_o remembrance_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o work_v he_o to_o that_o acknowledgement_n for_o how_o may_v he_o argue_v this_o jesus_n after_o all_o the_o great_a miracle_n that_o he_o have_v do_v agreeable_a to_o the_o work_n of_o messiah_n have_v assert_v and_o maintain_v that_o he_o be_v messiah_n to_o the_o very_a death_n this_o strange_a and_o wondrous_a darkness_n that_o be_v begin_v over_o all_o the_o land_n can_v but_o bear_v witness_n to_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o when_o it_o be_v so_o plain_o prophesy_v by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v and_o be_v number_v with_o such_o malefactor_n as_o i_o and_o my_o fellow_n be_v i_o be_o pass_v all_o doubt_v that_o this_o jesus_n be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n therefore_o he_o say_v unto_o jesus_n lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n a_o great_a faith_n that_o can_v see_v the_o sun_n under_o so_o thick_a a_o cloud_n that_o can_v discover_v a_o christ_n a_o saviour_n under_o such_o a_o poor_a scorn_a despise_a crucify_a jesus_n and_o call_v he_o lord_n a_o great_a faith_n that_o when_o he_o see_v jesus_n struggle_v for_o his_o own_o life_n and_o no_o deliverer_n come_v to_o he_o yet_o see_v reason_n to_o cast_v himself_o upon_o he_o for_o his_o eternal_a state_n and_o everlasting_a condition_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o lord_n remember_v i_o a_o great_a faith_n that_o can_v see_v christ_n kingdom_n through_o his_o cross_n and_o grave_a and_o death_n and_o where_o there_o be_v so_o little_a sign_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o pray_v to_o be_v remember_v in_o that_o kingdom_n i_o doubt_v the_o apostle_n reach_v not_o to_o such_o a_o faith_n in_o all_o particular_n they_o acknowledge_v jesus_n indeed_o to_o be_v christ_n while_o he_o live_v but_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a they_o be_v at_o it_o we_o trust_v that_o it_o have_v be_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v redeem_v israel_n luk._n xxiv_o 21._o but_o now_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o but_o this_o man_n when_o he_o be_v die_v do_v so_o stout_o own_v he_o they_o look_v for_o a_o kingdom_n that_o christ_n shall_v have_v indeed_o but_o they_o little_o look_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o so_o enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 26._o but_o this_o man_n look_v for_o it_o through_o and_o after_o his_o suffering_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o speed_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o bring_v so_o strong_a a_o faith_n with_o he_o and_o that_o when_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o prayer_n lord_n remember_v i_o etc._n etc._n in_o such_o strength_n of_o believe_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o hear_v from_o he_o in_o who_o he_o so_o believe_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o can_v such_o a_o faith_n be_v without_o a_o parallel_n and_o suitable_a measure_n of_o repentance_n our_o saviour_n very_o well_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o and_o the_o evangelist_n give_v some_o intimation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o he_o tell_v that_o he_o confess_v his_o own_o fault_n which_o be_v one_o sign_n of_o his_o repentance_n we_o be_v here_o just_o and_o receive_v the_o due_a reward_n of_o our_o do_n and_o that_o he_o reprove_v his_o fellow_n and_o will_v fain_o have_v reduce_v he_o which_o be_v another_o fear_v thou_o not_o god_n see_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n and_o that_o he_o plead_v for_o the_o innocency_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o three_o this_o man_n have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o and_o in_o what_o word_n and_o meditation_n he_o spend_v the_o three_o or_o four_o hour_n more_o that_o he_o hang_v alive_a upon_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o conjecture_v though_o the_o evangelist_n have_v speak_v nothing_o of_o it_o the_o great_a sum_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o as_o christ_n himself_o do_v seal_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o his_o own_o death_n so_o be_v he_o please_v that_o that_o main_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v prove_v and_o confirm_v by_o this_o noble_a and_o notable_a example_n even_o whilst_o he_o be_v die_v and_o according_o it_o have_v please_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o give_v a_o demonstration_n of_o this_o man_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n more_o copious_o and_o apparent_o than_o of_o his_o repantence_n though_o he_o have_v give_v very_o fair_a demonstration_n of_o that_o also_o that_o as_o all_o posterity_n be_v to_o read_v that_o great_a doctrine_n of_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o salvation_n so_o they_o may_v have_v this_o illustrious_a and_o lively_a commentary_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o proof_n of_o it_o in_o this_o man_n believe_v and_o in_o his_o salvation_n and_o now_o have_v see_v this_o great_a monument_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o pardon_n what_o say_v we_o to_o it_o as_o the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o that_o have_v see_v the_o passage_n at_o christ_n death_n return_v from_o the_o cross_n strike_v upon_o their_o breast_n and_o no_o doubt_n very_o full_a of_o cogitation_n so_o what_o be_v the_o thought_n of_o our_o heart_n upon_o this_o passage_n which_o be_v not_o the_o least_o remarkable_a among_o they_o a_o great_a matter_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o suu_n shall_v be_v so_o darken_v and_o not_o a_o small_a that_o such_o a_o dark_a soul_n shall_v be_v so_o enlighten_v a_o great_a matter_n that_o the_o earth_n shall_v quake_v the_o rock_n rend_v and_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v tear_v from_o top_n to_o bottom_n and_o not_o a_o small_a matter_n that_o such_o a_o stupid_a soul_n shall_v be_v move_v that_o such_o a_o strong_a heart_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v break_a and_o bring_v to_o softness_n the_o spactator_n than_o present_v consider_v of_o those_o thing_n our_o present_a work_n be_v to_o consider_v of_o these_o and_o what_o do_v we_o think_v of_o they_o i_o
one_o once_o stay_v long_o and_o they_o be_v about_o to_o go_v in_o after_o he_o some_o say_v it_o be_v simeon_n the_o just._n they_o say_v to_o he_o why_o do_v thou_o stay_v so_o long_o he_o answer_v i_o be_v pray_v for_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o your_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v they_o say_v to_o he_o though_o thou_o do_v so_o yet_o shall_v not_o thou_o have_v stay_v so_o long_o if_o this_o relation_n carry_v any_o truth_n with_o it_o it_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o expire_a of_o vision_n as_o prophecy_n have_v also_o cease_v not_o long_o before_o that_o time_n for_o simeon_n the_o just_a be_v say_v to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o man_n of_o ezra_n '_o be_v great_a synagogue_n aboth_o r._n nathan_n cap._n 4._o and_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o zachary_n and_o malachy_n who_o be_v of_o that_o synagogue_n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n depart_v and_o here_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n be_v dawn_v again_o zacharias_n for_o not_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v strike_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d deaf_a and_o dumb_a and_o do_v foresignify_a the_o silence_v of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n ever_o long_o to_o be_v in_o the_o jew_n canon_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v one_o of_o the_o five_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o they_o common_o exclude_v from_o all_o employment_n and_o matter_n of_o honour_n trust_v or_o import_v and_o it_o mean_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d one_o that_o can_v neither_o hear_v nor_o speak_v jerus_n in_o chagigah_n fol._n 75._o col_fw-fr 4._o his_o wife_n elizabeth_n conceive_v with_o child_n retire_v as_o a_o recluse_n for_o five_o month_n space_n that_o she_o may_v keep_v herself_o from_o all_o desilement_n she_o carry_v as_o choice_n a_o nazarite_n in_o her_o womb_n as_o she_o do_v ver_fw-la 1._o 5._o five_o month_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o her_o retire_n for_o that_o that_o urge_v she_o to_o keep_v close_o so_o long_o have_v the_o same_o tie_n upon_o she_o all_o the_o time_n she_o go_v with_o child_n but_o five_o month_n be_v only_o name_v by_o way_n of_o introduction_n to_o the_o story_n and_o occurrence_n in_o the_o six_o month_n mention_v instant_o after_o in_o the_o six_o month_n the_o same_o angel_n appear_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o tell_v she_o of_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o messios_n to_o be_v of_o she_o which_o she_o believe_v though_o by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n so_o impossible_a she_o present_o go_v to_o her_o cousin_n elizabeth_n into_o the_o hill-countrey_n of_o judea_n to_o hebron_n see_v josh._n 21._o 11._o not_o only_o to_o visit_v she_o and_o to_o rejoice_v with_o she_o nor_o only_o to_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o the_o angel_n have_v tell_v of_o she_o but_o very_o probable_o act_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o she_o may_v conceive_v the_o messiah_n in_o hebron_n where_o so_o many_o choice_n and_o eminent_a type_n of_o he_o and_o reference_n to_o he_o have_v be_v in_o ancient_a time_n these_o tiding_n come_v to_o the_o virgin_n at_o the_o very_a latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n that_o we_o be_v upon_o or_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o and_o her_o journey_n to_o hebron_n be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o winter_n section_n iu._n matthew_n chap._n i._n all_o the_o chapter_n christ_n genealogy_n by_o the_o line_n of_o solomon_n and_o by_o his_o suppose_a father_n joseph_n his_o mother_n in_o danger_n to_o be_v divorce_v upon_o false_a suspicion_n of_o adultery_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o mary_n conceive_v with_o child_n at_o the_o instant_n of_o the_o angel_n tell_v she_o of_o her_o conception_n as_o have_v be_v hold_v most_o general_o or_o at_o the_o instant_n that_o she_o come_v to_o her_o cousin_n elizabeth_n in_o hebron_n by_o the_o time_n that_o she_o have_v stay_v with_o she_o three_o month_n she_o may_v easy_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v with_o child_n as_o tamar_n be_v after_o the_o same_o space_n of_o time_n gen._n 38._o 24._o who_o case_n and_o danger_n of_o death_n in_o that_o story_n compare_v with_o the_o virgin_n case_n and_o danger_n of_o divorce_n in_o this_o the_o talmudick_n decretal_n do_v allot_v three_o month_n for_o such_o a_o discovery_n every_o woman_n say_v they_o that_o be_v divorce_v or_o become_v a_o widow_n behold_v she_o may_v not_o be_v marry_v nor_o espouse_v till_o she_o have_v stay_v 90_o day_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v whether_o she_o be_v with_o child_n or_o no_o and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o first_o husband_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o second_o likewise_o a_o stranger_n and_o his_o wife_n which_o be_v proselyte_n they_o keep_v they_o asunder_o 90_o day_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o discern_a between_o the_o seed_n sow_o in_o holiness_n that_o be_v when_o they_o be_v come_v into_o the_o true_a religion_n out_o of_o heathenism_n compare_v 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o and_o the_o seed_n not_o sow_o in_o holiness_n talm._n in_o jebamoth_n cap._n 4._o &_o in_o chetuboth_n cap._n 5._o maym._n in_o gerushin_n cap._n 11._o this_o space_n of_o time_n consider_v in_o the_o present_a story_n it_o show_v how_o fit_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o precede_a section_n viz._n luke_n 1._o 56._o and_o the_o 18_o verse_n of_o this_o do_v join_v together_o the_o genealogy_n interpose_v do_v not_o interrupt_v but_o illustrate_v the_o story_n intend_v and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o proper_o but_o even_o necessary_o set_v in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o evangelical_n history_n that_o satisfaction_n may_v be_v give_v by_o it_o in_o that_o main_a point_n concern_v christ_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o often_o inculcate_v and_o which_o the_o jew_n will_v first_o of_o all_o look_v after_o namely_o to_o prove_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n how_o ever_o so_o mean_o bear_v yet_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n there_o be_v two_o remarkable_a maxim_n among_o the_o jewish_a nation_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o king_n of_o israel_n but_o of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o line_n of_o solomon_n talm._n in_o sanhedr_n cap._n 10._o and_o consequent_o they_o look_v for_o king_n messiah_n from_o that_o line_n 2._o that_o the_o family_n of_o the_o mother_n be_v not_o call_v a_o family_n juchasin_n fol_z 55._o hereupon_o have_v matthew_n most_o pertinent_o bring_v this_o pedigree_n through_o the_o house_n of_o solomon_n and_o end_v it_o in_o joseph_n a_o male_a who_o the_o jew_n look_v upon_o as_o the_o father_n of_o jesus_n the_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n as_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o demeanour_n of_o joseph_n and_o mary_n in_o their_o mutual_a society_n till_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n lie_v proper_o in_o the_o harmonize_a of_o the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o do_v but_o as_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v coincident_a with_o luke_n 2._o 7._o the_o reader_n in_o his_o thought_n will_v place_v it_o as_o he_o see_v cause_n in_o these_o several_a relation_n section_n v._n luke_n chap._n i._o from_o ver._n 57_o to_o the_o end_n john_n baptist_n bear_v when_o mary_n three_o month_n stay_n with_o her_o cousin_n elizabeth_n be_v expire_v it_o be_v easy_o guess_v that_o if_o elizabeth_n by_o that_o time_n be_v not_o deliver_v of_o her_o child_n yet_o she_o be_v very_o near_o it_o and_o that_o consideration_n do_v clear_v the_o subsequence_n of_o this_o section_n to_o the_o precede_a john_n baptist_n bear_v in_o hebron_n the_o place_n of_o the_o residence_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o the_o first_o royalty_n of_o david_n here_o circumcision_n be_v first_o ordain_v and_o here_o be_v he_o bear_v that_o be_v to_o bring_v in_o baptism_n instead_o of_o circumcision_n the_o priest_n at_o the_o temple_n as_o they_o look_v for_o break_v of_o day_n use_v oft_o to_o say_v the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o sky_n be_v bright_a even_o unto_o hebron_n talm._n in_o joma_n cap._n 3._o &_o in_o tamid_n cap._n 3._o compare_v the_o dawn_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o rise_v there_o in_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o baptist_n and_o compare_v the_o word_n of_o zacharias_n a_o priest_n ver_fw-la 78._o the_o time_n of_o the_o baptist_n birth_n will_v be_v find_v by_o set_v that_o clock_n from_o our_o saviour_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o spring_n much_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passeover_n about_o which_o time_n of_o the_o year_n isaac_n be_v bear_v section_n vi._n luke_n chap._n ii_o from_o ver._n 1._o to_o ver._n 40._o world_n 3928_o rome_n 754_o augustus_n 31_o herod_n 35_o christ_n born_n luke_n make_v the_o coherence_n clear_a when_o he_o interpose_v nothing_o betwixt_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o baptist_n and_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o
any_o want_n of_o power_n but_o it_o relate_v to_o his_o will_n and_o to_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o he_o go_v in_o do_v his_o work_n such_o another_o phrase_n see_v gen_n 19_o 22._o when_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o same_o evangelist_n he_o marvele_v at_o their_o unbelief_n it_o mean_v not_o that_o he_o marvel_v because_o they_o have_v not_o save_v faith_n but_o he_o marvel_v because_o they_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v section_n xliv_o matth_n chap._n ix_o ver._n 35_o 36_o 37_o 38._o another_o perambulation_n of_o galilee_n matthew_n himself_o join_v this_o portion_n to_o the_o story_n in_o sect._n 42._o and_o the_o last_o word_n of_o mark_n in_o the_o section_n precede_v he_o go_v round_o about_o the_o village_n teach_v be_v concurrent_a with_o the_o first_o word_n in_o this_o and_o so_o do_v assert_v the_o connexion_n christ_n at_o his_o former_a rejection_n at_o nazaret_n begin_v to_o go_v abroad_o preach_v through_o their_o synagogue_n as_o in_o sect._n 18._o and_o so_o he_o do_v now_o and_o so_o great_a multitude_n resort_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o now_o resolve_v upon_o send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v abroad_o also_o section_n xlv_o matth_n chap._n x._o all_o the_o chap._n and_o v._o 1._o of_o chap._n ix_o mark_n chap._n vi_o v._n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o luke_n chap._n ix_o ver._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o the_o twelve_o apostle_n send_v out_o to_o preach_v the_o order_n in_o matthew_n and_o mark_n show_v and_o clear_v itself_o the_o twelve_o have_v be_v ordain_v for_o apostle_n a_o great_a while_n since_o and_o all_o that_o while_n have_v be_v with_o christ_n as_o probationer_n to_o see_v his_o work_n and_o to_o learn_v his_o doctrine_n and_o since_o their_o point_v out_o to_o be_v apostle_n it_o be_v observable_a how_o much_o christ_n have_v apply_v himself_o to_o doctrine_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o be_v store_v with_o what_o to_o preach_v when_o he_o shall_v send_v they_o forth_o hitherto_o they_o have_v be_v learner_n and_o as_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o as_o yet_o differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v he_o but_o now_o he_o give_v they_o power_n of_o heal_v and_o cast_v out_o devil_n be_v now_o be_v the_o power_n of_o miracle_n restore_v so_o that_o they_o cure_v disease_n by_o the_o spirit_n but_o they_o preach_v not_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o teach_v that_o only_a which_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ._n he_o send_v they_o out_o by_o two_o and_o two_o and_o so_o it_o be_v like_o the_o twelve_o spy_n divide_v themselves_o when_o they_o go_v to_o search_v the_o land_n it_o may_v be_v the_o apostle_n go_v in_o these_o couple_n that_o matthew_n have_v reckon_v they_o in_o what_o christ_n forbid_v they_o to_o take_v with_o they_o for_o their_o journey_n be_v 1._o to_o inure_v they_o to_o depend_v upon_o his_o protection_n and_o not_o upon_o their_o own_o carefulness_n and_o 2._o he_o hereby_o intimate_v that_o they_o shall_v find_v such_o good_a entertainment_n in_o their_o ministry_n that_o they_o shall_v find_v safety_n and_o maintenance_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v therefore_o when_o in_o luke_n 22._o 6._o now_o take_v purse_n and_o scrip_n etc._n etc._n he_o thereby_o will_v not_o signify_v that_o his_o care_n of_o they_o be_v any_o whit_n abate_v of_o what_o it_o be_v now_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v meet_v with_o worse_a time_n and_o worse_a entertainment_n than_o they_o have_v have_v now_o whereas_o in_o matthew_n and_o luke_n they_o be_v forbid_v to_o take_v staff_n in_o mark_v it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v take_v nothing_o for_o their_o journey_n save_o a_o staff_n only_o not_o staff_n for_o weapon_n or_o for_o their_o defence_n but_o a_o staff_n for_o their_o rest_v on_o for_o their_o ease_n in_o the_o journey_n as_o gen._n 32._o 10._o they_o be_v confine_v to_o preach_v to_o israel_n only_o though_o many_o gentile_n dwell_v intermix_o with_o they_o in_o their_o city_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v own_v the_o peculiarity_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o have_v do_v all_o along_o in_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o law_n when_o they_o have_v forfeit_v their_o privilege_n of_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n by_o crucify_a he_o that_o send_v the_o gospel_n among_o they_o than_o be_v the_o apostle_n commission_n enlarge_v to_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n matth._n 28._o section_n xlvi_o mark_n chap._n vi_o from_o ver._n 14._o to_o ver._n 30._o matth_n chap._n fourteen_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o ver._n 13._o luke_n chap._n ix_o ver._n 7_o 8_o 9_o john_n behead_v his_o disciple_n come_v into_o christ._n mary_n and_o luke_n do_v justify_v the_o order_n for_o both_o of_o they_o have_v lay_v this_o story_n next_o to_o the_o story_n of_o christ_n send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n matthew_z when_o he_o say_v at_o that_o time_n he_o use_v the_o word_n in_o its_o latitude_n as_o it_o be_v often_o use_v in_o scripture_n not_o precise_o or_o determinate_o for_o the_o very_a day_n or_o season_n when_o a_o thing_n wasdone_v but_o in_o the_o current_n of_o time_n then_o in_o be_v and_o yet_o in_o this_o expression_n he_o seem_v also_o to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o story_n that_o he_o have_v relate_v next_o before_o though_o that_o be_v some_o reasonable_a space_n of_o time_n before_o this_o for_o there_o he_o have_v tell_v that_o christ_n come_v into_o his_o own_o country_n be_v slight_v and_o undervalue_v and_o they_o be_v offend_v in_o he_o yet_o herod_n be_v amaze_v at_o the_o wonder_n that_o he_o hear_v of_o he_o here_o be_v two_o time_n regardable_a in_o this_o section_n namely_o the_o time_n of_o john_n baptist_n death_n and_o the_o time_n of_o herod_n hear_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o juncture_n of_o the_o story_n be_v very_o close_o as_o the_o disciple_n be_v preach_v up_o and_o down_o according_a to_o christ_n mission_n herod_n behead_v the_o baptist_n and_o by_o their_o preach_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o fame_n of_o jesus_n come_v to_o herod_n hear_v and_o the_o disciple_n again_o hear_v of_o the_o murder_n of_o john_n get_v in_o to_o their_o master_n so_o that_o the_o story_n of_o john_n death_n be_v relate_v here_o in_o the_o proper_a place_n and_o time_n when_o it_o do_v occur_v and_o from_o one_o passage_n in_o john_n the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o next_o follow_v section_n there_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o fair_a conjecture_n of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o behead_v for_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o section_n that_o all_o the_o four_o do_v speak_v of_o christ_n depart_v private_o into_o a_o desert_n place_n matthew_n particular_o give_v the_o reason_n namely_o because_o he_o have_v new_o hear_v by_o john_n disciple_n of_o the_o death_n of_o their_o master_n now_o john_n the_o evangelist_n in_o give_v that_o story_n of_o christ_n retire_n have_v insert_v this_o passage_n and_o the_o jew_n passover_n be_v nigh_o whereby_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o baptist_n death_n be_v a_o little_a before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v take_v up_o the_o whole_a space_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o imprisonment_n he_o begin_v to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 29_o at_o the_o spring_n of_o that_o year_n or_o about_o easter_n half_n a_o year_n after_o jesus_n be_v baptize_v by_o he_o about_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n till_o after_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n come_v twelve_o month_n viz._n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 30_o he_o be_v still_o abroad_o baptise_v in_o bethabara_n and_o aenon_n about_o october_n in_o that_o year_n he_o be_v imprison_v and_o so_o lie_v in_o restraint_n till_o almost_o easter_n twelve_o month_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 32._o and_o so_o his_o story_n be_v of_o three_o year_n space_n the_o better_a half_n of_o which_o he_o preach_v at_o liberty_n and_o the_o other_o half_o he_o lie_v in_o prison_n herod_n upon_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o fame_n of_o jesus_n be_v strike_v with_o horror_n of_o conscience_n upon_o thought_n of_o the_o murder_n of_o john_n and_o if_o the_o leaven_n of_o herod_n be_v sadduceism_n his_o horror_n make_v he_o deny_v his_o sadducaical_a principle_n and_o to_o think_v that_o john_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a section_n xlvii_o matth_n chap._n fourteen_o from_o ver._n 13._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n john_n chap._n vi_o from_o beginning_n of_o chap._n to_o v._o 22._o mark_n chap._n vi_o from_o v._o 30._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chap._n luke_n ix_o from_o v._o 10._o to_o ver._n 18._o five_o thousand_o feed_v miraculous_o christ_n walk_v on_o the_o sea_n all_o the_o
to_o show_v that_o they_o have_v the_o man_n sure_o who_o he_o so_o much_o desire_v to_o be_v secure_v and_o to_o take_v his_o grave_a advice_n what_o further_a to_o do_v with_o he_o he_o be_v bring_v bind_v to_o he_o and_o so_o bind_v he_o send_v he_o to_o caiaphas_n his_o arraignment_n before_o the_o sanhedrin_n at_o caiaphas_n his_o house_n be_v the_o sanhedrin_n now_o assemble_v whether_o we_o take_v this_o for_o his_o lodging_n in_o the_o temple_n or_o his_o house_n in_o the_o city_n it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a peter_n follow_v thither_o and_o by_o another_o disciple_n that_o be_v acquaint_v there_o he_o be_v help_v into_o the_o hall_n and_o sit_v with_o the_o servant_n by_o the_o fire_n the_o chief-priest_n and_o elder_n be_v busy_a to_o find_v out_o witness_n that_o may_v accuse_v he_o and_o though_o many_o false_a witness_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o talmudick_n language_n come_v in_o yet_o all_o will_v not_o do_v for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o touch_v he_o of_o any_o offence_n he_o all_o this_o while_n stand_v silent_a isa._n 37._o 7._o caiaphas_n adjure_v he_o to_o tell_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o no_o he_o confess_v it_o and_o withal_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o they_o shall_v find_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o by_o experience_n when_o he_o shall_v show_v his_o power_n and_o vengeance_n in_o his_o judgement_n against_o they_o and_o their_o city_n come_v in_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n this_o confession_n and_o word_n they_o account_v blasphemy_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o sure_a impression_n of_o so_o construe_v they_o caiaphas_n rend_v his_o garment_n and_o by_o that_o action_n will_v as_o it_o be_v force_v they_o to_o agree_v with_o he_o that_o it_o be_v so_o when_o his_o garment_n have_v pay_v so_o dear_a for_o the_o confirm_v of_o it_o their_o custom_n and_o reason_n of_o rent_v their_o clothes_n upon_o the_o hear_n of_o blasphemy_n be_v handle_v in_o jerus_n in_o sanhedr_n fol._n 25._o col_fw-fr 1._o &_o 2._o and_o in_o maym._n in_o aurdah_n zarah_n per._n 2._o where_o those_o two_o canon_n be_v observe_v every_o one_o that_o hear_v god_n name_v blaspheme_v be_v bind_v to_o rend_v his_o garment_n and_o the_o judge_n hear_v blasphemy_n must_v stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n and_o must_v rend_v their_o clothes_n and_o may_v not_o sew_v they_o up_o again_o it_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o observe_v something_o in_o it_o that_o the_o highpriest_n only_o rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o not_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bench_n with_o he_o which_o though_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o they_o vote_v with_o he_o that_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n which_o have_v it_o be_v execute_v must_v have_v be_v by_o ston_a sanhedr_n per._n 7._o halac_fw-la 4._o and_o now_o they_o begin_v to_o spit_v on_o he_o to_o buââet_v he_o and_o abuse_v he_o peter_n denial_n here_o peter_n first_o deny_v he_o for_o be_v challenge_v as_o he_o sit_v by_o the_o fire_n by_o the_o damsel_n porter_n for_o one_o of_o his_o company_n he_o deny_v it_o and_o shrink_v away_o into_o the_o porch_n and_o then_o the_o first_o cock_n crew_n luke_n say_v that_o the_o maid_n come_v to_o he_o as_o he_o sit_v by_o the_o fire_n matthew_n and_o mark_n that_o he_o be_v now_o beneath_o in_o the_o palace_n and_o without_o in_o the_o palace_n meaning_n beneath_o or_o without_o from_o that_o place_n or_o room_n where_o the_o bench_n sit_v betwixt_o this_o first_o denial_n and_o the_o second_o there_o be_v but_o a_o little_a while_n luke_n 22._o 55._o in_o the_o space_n between_o the_o highpriest_n be_v question_v jesus_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o doctrine_n and_o because_o he_o answer_v ask_v they_o that_o have_v hear_v i_o etc._n etc._n a_o officious_a officer_n smite_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o answer_v with_o reverence_n enough_o peter_n this_o while_n be_v in_o the_o porch_n where_o he_o be_v when_o the_o cock_n crew_n after_o his_o first_o denial_n and_o there_o another_o maid_n see_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o company_n that_o stand_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o challenge_v he_o for_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o now_o he_o deny_v with_o a_o oath_n and_o about_o a_o hour_n after_o luke_n 22._o 59_o which_v space_n of_o time_n the_o bench_n take_v up_o in_o examine_v christ_n about_o his_o disciple_n and_o doctrine_n a_o kinsman_n of_o malchus_n challenge_v he_o and_o tell_v the_o company_n he_o see_v he_o with_o jesus_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o he_o plead_v the_o contrary_a be_v discover_v to_o all_o the_o company_n to_o be_v a_o galilean_a by_o his_o dialect_n but_o he_o deny_v with_o execration_n and_o present_o the_o second_o cock_n crew_n and_o jesus_n look_v back_o upon_o he_o he_o remember_v what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o and_o so_o present_o after_o the_o second_o cock_n the_o bench_n rise_v and_o leave_v jesus_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o officer_n by_o who_o he_o be_v taunt_v strike_v and_o shameful_o use_v his_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o roman_a power_n in_o the_o morning_n the_o sanhedrin_n meet_v formal_o in_o their_o own_o council_n chamber_n and_o again_o question_n jesus_n bring_v there_o before_o they_o and_o they_o resolve_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o no_o he_o give_v the_o same_o answer_n as_o before_o that_o though_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o if_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o be_v which_o be_v the_o truth_n yet_o the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o they_o shall_v find_v it_o true_a they_o question_v he_o again_o be_v thou_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o he_o not_o deny_v they_o judge_v he_o a_o blasphemer_n again_o and_o deserve_v to_o die_v and_o so_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n it_o be_v observable_a in_o both_o these_o questioning_n of_o he_o upon_o this_o point_n both_o in_o the_o night_n and_o now_o in_o the_o morning_n how_o convertible_a term_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v make_v in_o the_o night_n they_o question_v he_o be_v thou_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o answer_v you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 26._o 63_o 64._o and_o now_o in_o the_o morning_n again_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o they_o reply_v be_v thou_o then_o the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n 22._o 69_o 70._o judas_n his_o recantation_n and_o ruin_n judas_n unquiet_a in_o mind_n for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o betray_v attend_v the_o trial_n and_o wait_v the_o issue_n and_o when_o he_o now_o see_v that_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o bench_n to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o heathen_a power_n he_o step_v in_o and_o offer_v his_o money_n again_o and_o confess_v he_o have_v betray_v innocent_a blood_n and_o this_o probable_o as_o christ_n stand_v by_o have_v receive_v a_o surly_a answer_n again_o from_o they_o he_o fling_v down_o his_o money_n in_o the_o temple_n where_o they_o sit_v gazith_n or_o hhanoth_n it_o be_v not_o seasonable_a to_o question_v here_o and_o depart_n be_v snatch_v by_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v bodily_a in_o he_o into_o the_o air_n and_o there_o strangle_v and_o fling_v down_o headlong_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o his_o bowel_n burst_v out_o with_o the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n his_o wage_n of_o iniquity_n the_o priest_n consult_v to_o buy_v the_o potter_n field_n and_o here_o a_o quotation_n of_o matthew_n have_v trouble_v expositor_n so_o far_o that_o divers_a have_v deny_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o text._n his_o word_n be_v these_o then_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o jeremy_n the_o prophet_n and_o they_o take_v the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 27._o 9_o whereas_o those_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o jeremy_n at_o all_o but_o in_o zechary_n they_o be_v find_v zech._n 11._o 13._o now_o matthew_n speak_v according_a to_o a_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o speak_v use_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o they_o will_v easy_o and_o without_o cavil_n be_v understand_v though_o he_o cite_v a_o text_n of_o zechary_n under_o the_o name_n of_o jeremy_n for_o the_o illustration_n of_o which_o matter_n we_o must_v first_o produce_v a_o record_n of_o their_o own_o the_o babylon_n talmud_n in_o bava_n bathra_fw-la fol._n 14._o fancy_n 2._o be_v discourse_v concern_v the_o order_n in_o which_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v order_v and_o rank_v of_o old_a and_o first_o they_o show_v that_o there_o be_v this_o general_a division_n of_o it_o into_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o hagiographa_n by_o
execution_n be_v without_o the_o city_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o the_o talmudist_n do_v determine_v in_o talm._n bab._n sanhedr_n fol._n 42._o 2._o see_v how_o the_o apostle_n apply_v this_o to_o his_o suffering_n for_o the_o gentile_n heb._n 13._o 12._o by_o the_o time_n he_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o city_n gate_n they_o observe_v that_o he_o be_v overburden_v with_o his_o cross_n and_o thereupon_o they_o force_v simon_n a_o cyrenian_a some_o note_a disciple_n belike_o to_o bear_v the_o end_n of_o it_o after_o he_o they_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n common_o call_v golgatha_n not_o the_o place_n of_o grave_n but_o the_o place_n of_o skull_n where_o though_o indeed_o there_o be_v some_o burial_n of_o the_o execute_v yet_o be_v it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o the_o place_n deserve_v this_o name_n rather_o than_o the_o other_o for_o they_o bury_v not_o a_o execute_a person_n in_o the_o grave_n of_o his_o father_n but_o there_o be_v two_o place_n of_o burial_n for_o such_o one_o for_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o strangle_v and_o the_o other_o for_o they_o that_o be_v burn_v and_o stone_v and_o when_o the_o flesh_n be_v waste_v the_o bone_n be_v gather_v and_o bury_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o their_o father_n talm._n ubi_fw-la sup_n fol._n 46._o 1._o the_o proper_a writing_n and_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o word_n have_v be_v golgolta_n but_o use_n have_v now_o bring_v it_o to_o be_v utter_v golgotha_n which_o very_a pronunciation_n the_o samaritan_n version_n use_v in_o num._n 1._o they_o first_o strip_v he_o and_o then_o offer_v he_o intoxicate_v wine_n which_o when_o he_o taste_v he_o refuse_v to_o drink_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d when_o any_o person_n be_v bring_v forth_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n they_o give_v he_o to_o drink_v some_o frankincense_n in_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n that_o it_o may_v stupefy_v he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v give_v strong_a drink_n to_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v and_o wine_n to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o heavy_a heart_n and_o there_o be_v a_o tradition_n that_o the_o gentlewoman_n of_o jerusalem_n afford_v this_o of_o their_o good_a will_n etc._n etc._n tal._n bab._n ibid._n fol._n 43._o 1._o and_o let_v it_o not_o be_v impertinent_a to_o add_v that_o which_o immediate_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o page_n a_o crier_n go_v before_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v execute_v which_o proclaim_v n._n the_o son_n of_o n._n be_v go_v to_o execution_n because_o he_o have_v commit_v such_o a_o fact_n and_o n._n and_o n._n be_v witness_n against_o he_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o can_v clear_v he_o let_v they_o speak_v and_o instant_o after_o there_o be_v a_o tradition_n that_o they_o hang_v jesus_n on_o the_o eve_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o a_o crier_n go_v before_o he_o forty_o day_n such_o a_o one_o go_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n because_o he_o have_v bewitch_v deceive_v and_o pervert_v israel_n if_o any_o one_o can_v say_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o clear_n let_v he_o come_v and_o speak_v but_o they_o find_v no_o clear_n of_o he_o therefore_o they_o hang_v he_o upon_o the_o eve_n of_o the_o passover_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v nail_v to_o his_o cross_a hand_n and_o foot_n and_o so_o the_o jew_n themselves_o confess_v abel_n his_o figure_n to_o have_v be_v wound_v by_o cain_n tanch_a fol._n 3_o col_fw-fr 4_o and_o isaac_n to_o have_v be_v bind_v on_o the_o altar_n idem_fw-la fol._n 12._o col_fw-fr 2._o and_o with_o he_o be_v crucify_v two_o malefactor_n compare_v joseph_n betwixt_o two_o offender_n gen._n 40._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o josephus_n his_o construction_n will_v help_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n here_o four_o soldier_n part_v his_o garment_n and_o cast_a lot_n for_o his_o coat_n and_o sit_v down_o to_o watch_v he_o over_o his_o head_n be_v his_o cause_n write_v in_o the_o expression_n of_o which_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o evangelist_n show_v their_o stile_n and_o how_o where_o one_o speak_v short_a another_o enlarge_v and_o what_o need_n of_o take_v all_o together_o to_o make_v up_o the_o full_a story_n mark_n have_v it_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n luke_n this_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n matthew_n this_o be_v jesus_n the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n john_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n where_o the_o main_a thing_n regard_v be_v that_o he_o be_v condemn_v for_o take_v on_o he_o to_o be_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o they_o pretend_v which_o be_v also_o pretend_v to_o be_v treason_n against_o cesar_n and_o to_o this_o point_n all_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v alike_o and_o their_o variety_n be_v only_o in_o word_v this_o for_o the_o reader_n understanding_n and_o he_o that_o speak_v short_a speak_v enough_o to_o express_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o accusation_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o speak_v large_a be_v but_o a_o comment_n upon_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o three_o tongue_n in_o which_o this_o be_v write_v hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a be_v thus_o speak_v of_o in_o midras_n tillin_a fol._n 25._o col_fw-fr 4._o r._n jochanan_n say_v there_o be_v three_o tongue_n the_o latin_a tongue_n for_o war_n the_o greek_a tongue_n for_o speech_n and_o the_o hebrew_n for_o prayer_n all_o sort_n of_o people_n have_v follow_v he_o to_o the_o execution_n some_o open_o weep_v for_o he_o and_o bewail_v he_o which_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n usual_a in_o such_o case_n in_o the_o talmudick_n tract_n last_o cite_v fol._n 46._o 2._o there_o be_v this_o strange_a doctrine_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o bewail_v not_o he_o that_o go_v to_o be_v execute_v but_o only_o mourn_v inward_o for_o he_o and_o what_o think_v you_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o gloss_n tell_v you_o thus_o they_o bewail_v he_o not_o because_o his_o disgrace_n may_v be_v his_o expiation_n meaning_n that_o whereas_o they_o account_v that_o the_o more_o shame_n and_o punishment_n a_o condemn_a person_n suffer_v the_o more_o these_o tend_v to_o his_o expiation_n they_o therefore_o will_v not_o open_o bewail_v he_o for_o that_o will_v have_v be_v some_o honour_n to_o he_o and_o so_o will_v have_v abate_v of_o his_o expiation_n but_o none_o lament_v for_o he_o it_o be_v the_o great_a disgrace_n and_o the_o great_a the_o disgrace_n the_o better_a be_v his_o sin_n as_o they_o think_v expiate_v and_o atone_v for_o this_o strange_a custom_n and_o opinion_n do_v set_v forth_o this_o public_a bewail_v of_o christ_n the_o more_o remarkable_o other_o when_o he_o be_v now_o raise_v upon_o his_o cross_n revile_v he_o among_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z and_o elder_n who_o have_v so_o little_a to_o do_v or_o rather_o their_o malice_n so_o much_o as_o to_o attend_v the_o execution_n they_o be_v at_o first_o in_o some_o hesitancy_n whether_o he_o will_v not_o deliver_v himself_o by_o miracle_n but_o when_o they_o see_v he_o do_v not_o than_o they_o triumph_v and_o insult_v at_o no_o measure_n nay_o the_o thief_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o spare_v he_o not_o for_o so_o matthew_n and_o mark_n tell_v we_o but_o at_o last_o one_o of_o they_o become_v a_o convert_n and_o receive_v assurance_n of_o be_v that_o day_n with_o he_o in_o paradise_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o phrase_n very_o usual_a with_o they_o compare_v the_o case_n of_o joseph_n fellow_n prisoner_n gen._n 40._o the_o one_o desire_v he_o to_o remember_v he_o and_o escape_v and_o the_o other_o not_o it_o may_v be_v the_o darkness_n now_o begin_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o dreadful_a manner_n be_v some_o mean_n of_o work_v upon_o this_o thief_n for_o his_o conviction_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n for_o instant_o upon_o his_o raise_n upon_o his_o cross_n it_o be_v now_o the_o six_o hour_n or_o high_a noon_n complete_a and_o the_o darkness_n begin_v and_o continue_v till_o three_o a_o clock_n afternoon_n the_o very_a space_n of_o time_n of_o the_o day_n that_o adam_n lie_v in_o darkness_n without_o the_o promise_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o fall_n till_o god_n come_v and_o reveal_v christ_n to_o he_o by_o the_o cross_n stand_v the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n now_o a_o widow_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v destitute_a of_o maintenance_n therefore_o he_o commend_v she_o to_o the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o his_o belove_a disciple_n john_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o widow_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v out_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o her_o husband_n heir_n until_o she_o receive_v her_o dowry_n maym._n in_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d per._n 18._o but_o the_o poverty_n of_o joseph_n and_o mary_n afford_v neither_o heritage_n nor_o dower_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o child_n but_o jesus_n who_o be_v now_o die_v if_o those_o that_o
be_v call_v the_o brethren_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n by_o another_o wife_n as_o some_o have_v think_v they_o they_o have_v be_v fit_a to_o have_v be_v charge_v with_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o widow_n about_o the_o nine_o hour_n jesus_n cry_v out_o eli_n eli_n lama_fw-la sabachthani_fw-la that_o be_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o leave_v i_o not_o forsake_v he_o as_o to_o the_o feel_n of_o any_o spiritual_a desertion_n but_o why_o leave_v to_o such_o hand_n and_o to_o such_o cruel_a usage_n some_o say_v hereupon_o he_o call_v elias_n but_o be_v this_o say_v in_o mockery_n or_o indeed_o do_v they_o think_v his_o word_n eli_n eli_n mean_v elias_n two_o thing_n may_v make_v they_o real_o think_v so_o the_o unusualness_n of_o the_o word_n eli_n or_o elohi_n in_o their_o syriack_n tongue_n the_o word_n mari_n be_v it_o by_o which_o they_o common_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o and_o 2._o the_o common_a opinion_n and_o legend_n that_o they_o have_v of_o elias_n his_o come_n to_o comfort_n and_o resolve_v man_n in_o distress_n and_o perplexity_n of_o which_o their_o talmud_n give_v not_o a_o few_o example_n complain_v of_o thirst_n he_o have_v vinegar_n give_v he_o which_o have_v taste_v and_o feel_v the_o pang_n of_o death_n come_v upon_o he_o he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v and_o give_v up_o a_o great_a cry_n and_o commit_v his_o spirit_n to_o god_n he_o die_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n at_o which_o instant_n there_o be_v a_o earthquake_n which_o rend_v the_o rock_n and_o the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v then_o also_o rend_v in_o the_o middle_n the_o priest_n that_o offer_v incense_v that_o evening_n sacrifice_n time_n can_v bring_v a_o amaze_a testimony_n of_o this_o when_o he_o come_v forth_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o rock_n light_a in_o such_o a_o place_n as_o where_o be_v the_o grave_n of_o many_o saint_n hew_v out_o which_o now_o be_v open_v and_o show_v the_o conquest_n over_o the_o grave_n and_o at_o another_o earthquake_n at_o which_o christ_n grave_n be_v open_v on_o the_o morning_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o moulder_a body_n of_o these_o grave_n revive_v and_o after_o his_o rise_n they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n also_o and_o come_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n observe_v that_o matthew_n call_v jerusalem_n the_o holy_a city_n when_o it_o have_v now_o murder_v christ_n chap._n 27._o 53._o how_o great_a a_o matter_n must_v it_o be_v that_o must_v unchurch_n a_o nation_n the_o centurion_n and_o the_o company_n present_a at_o the_o sight_n of_o what_o strange_a thing_n have_v occur_v return_v much_o affect_v and_o full_a of_o thought_n about_o what_o be_v do_v as_o the_o evening_n grow_v on_o the_o jew_n desire_n and_o obtain_v that_o the_o leg_n of_o they_o may_v be_v break_v so_o to_o hasten_v their_o end_n that_o they_o may_v not_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_a all_o night_n this_o dispatch_v the_o penitent_a thief_n howsoever_o it_o do_v the_o other_o as_o we_o may_v conclude_v from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o tell_v he_o of_o be_v that_o day_n in_o paradise_n but_o christ_n be_v dead_a already_o they_o break_v no_o bone_n of_o he_o but_o one_o with_o a_o spear_n pierce_v he_o and_o out_o of_o his_o side_n come_v water_n and_o blood_n distinct_a and_o discernible_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o at_o even_o joseph_n of_o aramathaea_n samuel_n town_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 1._o a_o priest_n or_o a_o levite_n one_o of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d council-chamber_n of_o the_o temple_n beg_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n which_o otherwise_o shall_v have_v be_v bury_v in_o the_o common_a grave_n of_o malefactor_n and_o entomb_v it_o in_o his_o own_o tomb_n nichodemus_n join_v with_o he_o and_o the_o woman_n observe_v where_o he_o be_v lay_v go_v and_o prepare_v spice_n for_o his_o further_a embalm_v when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v over_o all_o show_v their_o love_n to_o he_o but_o in_o this_o very_a action_n show_v their_o little_a expect_v his_o resurrection_n section_n lxxxvii_o matth_n ch._n xxviii_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o ver._n 16._o mark_n ch._n xvi_o from_o the_o begin_v to_o ver._n 12._o luke_n ch._n xxiv_o from_o the_o begin_v to_o ver._n 13._o john_n ch._n xx._n from_o the_o begin_v to_o ver._n 19_o christ_n resurrection_n his_o first_o appear_v viz._n to_o mary_n magdalen_n as_o for_o the_o subsequence_n of_o this_o section_n to_o the_o precede_a there_o can_v be_v no_o scruple_n but_o it_o require_v some_o heedfulness_n to_o lay_v the_o story_n in_o it_o in_o its_o proper_a currency_n because_o of_o some_o seem_a diversity_n in_o the_o four_o in_o their_o relate_v the_o story_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n be_v under_o death_n about_o 36_o hour_n and_o so_o long_o be_v that_o day_n wherein_o the_o sun_n stand_v still_o in_o the_o time_n of_o joshua_n as_o kimchi_n say_v it_o be_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o jew_n on_o josh._n 10._o christ_n himself_o call_v this_o space_n three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n matth._n 12._o 40._o whereas_o it_o be_v but_o two_o night_n and_o one_o whole_a day_n and_o two_o small_a part_n of_o two_o more_o and_o yet_o herein_o he_o speak_v warrantable_o even_o by_o the_o know_a and_o allow_v dialect_n of_o the_o nation_n both_o the_o talmud_n in_o the_o treatise_n shabba_fw-mi per._n 9_o do_v dispute_n about_o the_o three_o day_n that_o israel_n separate_v from_o their_o wife_n before_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n exod._n 19_o 15._o and_o among_o other_o thing_n they_o have_v these_o passage_n r._n akibah_n make_v the_o day_n a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o the_o night_n a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o so_o do_v r._n ishmael_n but_o this_o be_v a_o tradition_n r._n eliezer_n ben_fw-mi azariah_n say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o day_n and_o a_o night_n make_v a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o a_o part_n of_o a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v account_v as_o the_o whole_a observe_v these_o last_o word_n to_o the_o purpose_n that_o we_o be_v upon_o three_o natural_a day_n by_o this_o rule_n be_v three_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o any_o part_n of_o any_o of_o these_o be_v account_v as_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o the_o evangelist_n seem_v to_o differ_v somewhat_o in_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o woman_n come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n john_n say_v mary_n magdalen_n come_v while_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a matthew_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o dawn_n whereas_o mark_n say_v she_o and_o the_o other_o woman_n come_v thither_o at_o sunrising_n all_o which_o together_o speak_v the_o story_n to_o the_o full_a to_o this_o tenor_n that_o at_o the_o dawn_n and_o while_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a the_o woman_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v see_v at_o the_o least_o mary_n magdalen_n set_v out_o to_o go_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o that_o be_v at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o christ_n rise_n when_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o a_o angel_n come_v and_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n marry_o magdalen_n come_v from_o bethany_n from_o her_o brother_n lazarus_n his_o house_n if_o she_o come_v from_o she_o own_o home_n and_o the_o other_o woman_n be_v at_o their_o several_a lodging_n and_o to_o get_v they_o all_o together_o for_o they_o be_v to_o go_v about_o this_o work_n all_o together_o will_v spend_v some_o time_n so_o that_o though_o mary_n be_v so_o early_o stir_v yet_o before_o they_o be_v all_o get_v together_o to_o the_o scpulchre_n it_o be_v sunrising_n these_o woman_n little_o know_v of_o the_o watch_n that_o be_v set_v over_o the_o grave_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o stone_n which_o be_v do_v on_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o all_o their_o care_n be_v how_o to_o get_v the_o stone_n roll_v away_o when_o they_o come_v there_o they_o find_v that_o do_v already_o and_o the_o watch_n be_v flee_v and_o the_o angel_n that_o have_v roll_v it_o away_o sit_v on_o it_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o enter_v in_o and_o when_o they_o be_v enter_v in_o they_o see_v another_o angel_n which_o both_o tell_v they_o of_o his_o be_v rise_v and_o thus_o matthew_n and_o mark_n that_o mention_v but_o one_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o luke_n who_o speak_v of_o two_o the_o woman_n return_v and_o tell_v the_o disciple_n what_o they_o have_v see_v but_o their_o word_n seem_v to_o they_o as_o idle_a tale_n yea_o marry_o herself_o yet_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v it_o be_v worth_a study_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o disciple_n it_o be_v a_o save_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o yet_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v till_o he_o be_v dead_a nor_o believe_v that_o he_o
into_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o seven_o be_v choose_v to_o this_o work_n out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o that_o be_v mention_v chap._n 1._o 15._o and_o that_o company_n only_o be_v the_o chooser_n of_o they_o and_o not_o all_o the_o believer_n in_o jerusalem_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o hebrew_n neglect_v the_o widow_n of_o the_o hellenist_n may_v be_v suppose_v either_o because_o they_o will_v stick_v to_o their_o old_a rule_n mention_v once_o before_o that_o a_o widow_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v by_o her_o husband_n child_n talm._n in_o chetub_n per._n 11._o maym._n in_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d per._n 18._o compare_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 4._o or_o because_o the_o hebrew_n of_o judea_n have_v bring_v in_o more_o into_o the_o common_a stock_n for_o the_o poor_a by_o sale_n of_o their_o good_n and_o land_n than_o those_o that_o have_v come_v from_o foreign_a country_n have_v do_v they_o not_o have_v good_n and_o land_n so_o ready_a to_o sell._n all_o that_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o hitherto_o have_v be_v put_v into_o the_o apostle_n hand_n and_o they_o have_v be_v burden_v with_o the_o care_n and_o trouble_v of_o the_o disposal_n of_o it_o but_o now_o they_o transfer_v that_o work_n and_o office_n to_o the_o seven_o solemn_o ordain_v they_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n into_o it_o and_o here_o only_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n confer_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o these_o man_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o stephen_n a_o eminent_a man_n among_o they_o be_v quarrel_v by_o certain_a of_o the_o libertine_n and_o the_o hellenist_n synagogue_n libertini_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v exceed_v frequent_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o jew_n write_n and_o the_o alexandrian_a synagogue_n one_o of_o the_o hellenist_n be_v mention_v in_o jerus_n in_o megillah_n fol._n 73._o col_fw-fr 4._o and_o juchas_fw-es fol._n 26._o who_o tell_v that_o r._n eliezer_n bar_n zadoc_n take_v the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o employ_v it_o to_o his_o own_o use_n when_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o overpower_v he_o by_o argument_n and_o disputation_n they_o take_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o do_v it_o by_o false_a accusation_n and_o convent_v he_o before_o the_o sanhedrin_n where_o be_v accuse_v of_o vilify_a moses_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o place_n he_o be_v vindicate_v even_o miraculous_o before_o he_o plead_v his_o own_o cause_n by_o his_o face_n shine_v like_o the_o face_n of_o moses_n and_o bear_v a_o angelical_a aspect_n and_o majesty_n for_o indeed_o he_o speak_v but_o what_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n dan._n 9_o 26_o 27._o in_o his_o apology_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o head_n of_o his_o accusation_n but_o somewhat_o abstruse_o yet_o so_o as_o to_o they_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v to_o be_v well_o understand_v his_o discourse_n be_v according_a to_o their_o own_o rhetoric_n and_o logic_n to_o what_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n for_o vilify_a moses_n and_o say_v his_o custom_n shall_v be_v change_v he_o rehearse_v in_o brief_a the_o whole_a history_n of_o moses_n and_o show_v he_o be_v orthodox_n to_o he_o but_o yet_o he_o drive_v all_o to_o this_o that_o as_o the_o time_n before_o moses_n be_v still_o move_v and_o grow_v on_o to_o settlement_n in_o moses_n so_o when_o moses_n himself_o have_v settle_v all_o he_o have_v to_o do_v yet_o he_o point_v they_o to_o a_o prophet_n yet_o to_o come_v to_o who_o they_o shall_v hearken_v as_o the_o ultimate_a oracle_n which_o be_v this_o jesus_n that_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o whereas_o he_o be_v accuse_v for_o speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o first_o show_v that_o fixedness_n to_o this_o or_o that_o place_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o flit_a condition_n of_o the_o patriarch_n who_o flitting_n he_o give_v the_o story_n of_o at_o large_a and_o by_o the_o move_a condition_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n before_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v and_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v it_o be_v not_o because_o god_n will_v confine_v himself_o to_o one_o place_n for_o the_o most_o high_a dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n ver_fw-la 48._o etc._n etc._n he_o insert_v two_o or_o three_o sharp_a and_o true_a accusation_n of_o they_o whereas_o they_o of_o he_o have_v be_v but_o false_a and_o causeless_o as_o that_o their_o father_n have_v persecute_v those_o thaâ_n foretell_v of_o christ_n as_o they_o do_v he_o for_o now_o preach_v he_o and_o they_o follow_v their_o father_n step_n nay_o go_v further_o for_o they_o have_v murder_v christ_n whereas_o their_o father_n have_v but_o murder_v his_o prophet_n and_o whereas_o they_o be_v so_o punctual_a about_o the_o ceremonious_a rite_n give_v by_o moses_n they_o neglect_v the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n this_o cut_v they_o to_o the_o heart_n that_o they_o pass_v a_o rancourous_a and_o furious_a sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o he_o but_o he_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o high_a bench_n of_o heaven_n god_n and_o christ_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n their_o judge_n and_o he_o a_o most_o fit_a prospect_n for_o the_o first_o martyr_n they_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o stone_n he_o for_o blasphemy_n for_o these_o be_v to_o be_v stone_v he_o that_o go_v in_o to_o his_o mother_n or_o to_o his_o father_n wife_n or_o to_o his_o daughter_n in_o law_n or_o to_o a_o male_a or_o to_o a_o beast_n and_o he_o that_o blaspheme_v or_o that_o commit_a idolatry_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o place_n of_o ston_a be_v out_o from_o the_o place_n of_o judgement_n nay_o out_o of_o the_o city_n as_o the_o gemarist_n resolve_v it_o because_o it_o be_v say_v bring_v he_o that_o curse_a out_o of_o the_o camp_n and_o a_o crier_n go_v before_o he_o that_o be_v to_o die_v proclaim_v his_o fault_n sanhedr_n per._n 6._o &_o 7._o when_o he_o be_v come_v within_o four_o cubit_n of_o the_o place_n of_o ston_a they_o strip_v he_o naked_a only_o cover_v his_o nakedness_n before_o ibid._n and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o very_a place_n first_o the_o witness_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o he_o maym._n in_o avodah_n zarah_n per._n 2._o and_o then_o strip_v off_o their_o coat_n that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o expedite_a for_o their_o present_a work_n first_o one_o of_o they_o dash_v his_o loin_n violent_o against_o a_o stone_n that_o lie_v for_o that_o purpose_n if_o that_o kill_v he_o not_o than_o the_o other_o dash_v a_o great_a stone_n upon_o his_o heart_n as_o he_o lie_v on_o his_o back_n and_o if_o that_o dispatch_v he_o not_o than_o all_o the_o people_n fall_v upon_o he_o with_o stone_n talm._n ubi_fw-la sup_n steven_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o this_o their_o fury_n and_o his_o own_o anguish_n get_v on_o his_o knee_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o have_v so_o do_v he_o fall_v asleep_a the_o jew_n do_v ordinary_o use_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o signify_v die_v which_o proper_o signify_v sleep_v especial_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o fair_a and_o comfortable_a death_n which_o word_n luke_n translate_v here_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d all_o that_o be_v stone_v be_v also_o hang_v up_o upon_o a_o tree_n talm._n ubi_fw-la sup_n whether_o steven_n be_v so_o use_v be_v uncertain_a but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o have_v a_o fair_a burial_n and_o not_o the_o burial_n of_o a_o malefactor_n christ_n xxxiv_o act_n chap._n viii_o a_o great_a persecution_n follow_v the_o death_n of_o steven_n in_o which_o saul_n be_v a_o chief_a agent_n scholar_n of_o gamaliel_n president_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o busy_a for_o that_o in_o talm._n bab._n sanhedr_n fol._n 43._o col_fw-fr 1._o they_o say_v jesus_n have_v five_o disciple_n mathai_n nakai_n netser_n boni_fw-la and_o thodah_n and_o they_o be_v urge_v reason_n there_o why_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v put_v to_o death_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o minister_n mention_v chap._n 1._o 15._o be_v scatter_v abroad_o only_o the_o twelve_o stay_v at_o jerusalem_n as_o in_o the_o furnace_n to_o comfort_v and_o cherish_v the_o church_n there_o in_o so_o sad_a a_o time_n and_o they_o preach_v all_o along_o as_o they_o go_v and_o so_o satan_n break_v his_o own_o head_n by_o his_o own_o design_n for_o by_o persecution_n by_o which_o he_o have_v contrive_v to_o smother_v the_o gospel_n it_o spread_v the_o more_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o it_o mention_v be_v in_o samaria_n and_o that_o according_a to_o christ_n own_o direction_n and_o foretell_v act._n 1._o 8._o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n to_o i_o both_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o
from_o this_o first_o mischief_n of_o faction_n and_o schism_n 1._o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v marry_v his_o father_n wife_n yea_o as_o it_o seem_v 2_o cor._n 7._o 12._o his_o father_n yet_o live_v which_o crime_n by_o their_o own_o law_n and_o canon_n deserve_v death_n for_o he_o that_o go_v in_o to_o his_o father_n wife_n be_v double_o liable_a to_o be_v stone_v both_o because_o she_o be_v his_o father_n wife_n and_o because_o she_o be_v another_o man_n wife_n whether_o he_o lie_v with_o she_o in_o his_o father_n life_n time_n or_o after_o his_o death_n talm._n in_o sanhed_n per._n 7._o &_o maim_v in_o issure_n biah_o per._n 1_o &_o 2._o and_o yet_o they_o in_o the_o height_n of_o the_o contesting_n they_o have_v among_o themselves_o do_v not_o only_o not_o take_v away_o such_o a_o wretch_n from_o among_o they_o nor_o mourn_v for_o the_o miscarriage_n but_o he_o have_v get_v a_o party_n that_o bolster_v he_o up_o and_o abet_v he_o and_o so_o while_o they_o shall_v have_v mourn_v they_o be_v puff_v up_o his_o own_o party_n in_o triumph_n that_o they_o can_v bear_v he_o out_o against_o the_o adverse_a and_o the_o other_o in_o rejoice_v that_o in_o the_o contrary_a faction_n there_o be_v befall_v such_o a_o scandal_n or_o both_o as_o take_v this_o libertinism_n as_o a_o new_a liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n advise_v his_o give_v up_o to_o satan_n by_o a_o power_n of_o miracle_n which_o be_v then_o in_o be_v so_o likewise_o do_v he_o give_v up_o hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o the_o derivation_n of_o this_o power_n we_o conceive_v at_o act._n 5._o in_o the_o case_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n to_o be_v from_o that_o passage_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o disciple_n john_n 20._o 22._o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o be_v the_o apostle_n endue_v with_o a_o miraculous_a power_n of_o a_o contrary_a effect_n or_o operation_n they_o can_v heal_v disease_n and_o bestow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o can_v inflict_v death_n or_o disease_n and_o give_v up_o to_o satan_n now_o though_o it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o any_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n have_v this_o power_n yet_o when_o paul_n spirit_n with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n go_v along_o in_o the_o action_n as_o chap._n 5._o 4._o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o effect_n 2._o their_o animosity_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o not_o only_o instigate_v they_o to_o common_a suit_n at_o law_n but_o to_o suit_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o heathen_a which_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o peace_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o be_v it_o even_o contrary_a to_o their_o judaic_a tradition_n which_o require_v their_o subjection_n and_o appeal_n only_o to_o man_n of_o their_o own_o blood_n or_o of_o their_o own_o religion_n the_o apostle_n to_o rectify_v this_o misdemeanour_n first_o call_v they_o to_o remember_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o this_o he_o mention_v as_o a_o thing_n know_v to_o they_o chap._n 6._o 2._o and_o it_o be_v know_v to_o they_o from_o dan._n 7._o 18_o 27._o and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a how_o miserable_o this_o be_v misconstrue_v by_o too_o many_o of_o a_o five_o monarchy_n when_o saint_n shall_v only_o rule_v be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o too_o many_o misery_n that_o have_v follow_v that_o opinion_n the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o christian_a magistracy_n or_o that_o christian_n shall_v be_v ruler_n and_o judge_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v you_o be_v so_o fearful_a or_o careless_a to_o judge_v in_o your_o own_o matter_n observe_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o have_v take_v the_o word_n saint_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n namely_o for_o christian_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n as_o set_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o heathen_a and_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o tenor_n of_o daniel_n from_o whence_o his_o word_n be_v take_v that_o though_o the_o world_n and_o church_n have_v be_v rule_v and_o judge_v and_o domineer_v over_o by_o the_o four_o monarchy_n which_o be_v heathen_a yet_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v be_v rule_v and_o judge_v by_o christian_a king_n magistrate_n and_o ruler_n second_o he_o mind_v they_o know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v angel_n ver_fw-la 3._o observe_v that_o he_o say_v not_o as_o before_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v angel_n but_o we_o by_o angel_n it_o be_v uncontroverted_o grant_v that_o he_o mean_v evil_a angel_n the_o devil_n now_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v all_o christian_n that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o judge_v devil_n but_o we_o say_v he_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o ministry_n ruin_v his_o oracle_n idol_n delusion_n and_o worship_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o argue_v since_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o gospel_n magistracy_n to_o rule_v and_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o a_o gospel_n ministry_n that_o shall_v judge_v and_o destroy_v the_o devil_n they_o shall_v not_o account_v themselves_o so_o utter_o uncapable_a of_o judge_v in_o thing_n of_o their_o civil_a converse_n as_o upon_o every_o controversy_n to_o go_v to_o the_o bench_n of_o the_o heathen_n to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o withal_o advise_v they_o to_o set_v they_o to_o judge_v who_o be_v less_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n ver_fw-la 4._o not_o that_o he_o deni_v subjection_n to_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n which_o now_o be_v over_o they_o or_o incourage_v they_o to_o the_o usurpation_n of_o his_o power_n but_o that_o he_o assert_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n capable_a of_o judge_v in_o such_o thing_n and_o by_o improve_n of_o that_o capacity_n as_o far_o as_o fell_v within_o their_o line_n he_o will_v have_v they_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o peace_n and_o the_o gospel_n credit_n we_o observe_v before_o that_o though_o the_o jew_n be_v under_o the_o roman_a power_n yet_o they_o permit_v they_o to_o live_v in_o their_o own_o religion_n and_o by_o their_o own_o law_n to_o maintain_v their_o religion_n and_o it_o may_v not_o be_v impertinent_a to_o take_v up_o and_o enlarge_v that_o matter_n a_o little_a here_o as_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o roman_a subjection_n have_v their_o great_a sanhedrin_n and_o their_o less_o of_o three_o and_o twenty_o judge_n as_o appear_v both_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o their_o record_n so_o be_v not_o these_o bare_a name_n or_o civil_a body_n without_o a_o soul_n but_o they_o be_v inlve_v by_o their_o juridical_a executive_a power_n in_o which_o they_o be_v instate_v of_o old_a so_o that_o though_o they_o be_v at_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o roman_a power_n and_o religion_n and_o law_n and_o all_o go_v to_o wrack_v when_o the_o emperor_n be_v offend_v at_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o culigula_n yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_n power_n first_o come_v over_o they_o to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o own_o last_o rebellion_n which_o be_v their_o ruin_n the_o authority_n of_o their_o sanhedrin_n and_o judicatory_n be_v preserve_v in_o a_o good_a measure_n entire_a and_o they_o have_v administration_n of_o justice_n of_o their_o own_o magistracy_n as_o they_o enjoy_v their_o own_o religion_n and_o this_o both_o within_o the_o land_n and_o without_o yea_o even_o after_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v as_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o its_o due_a place_n and_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o free_a act_n of_o their_o sanhedrin_n so_o also_o be_v it_o in_o the_o act_n of_o their_o synagogue_n both_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o civil_a interest_n for_o in_o every_o synagogue_n as_o there_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n in_o reference_n to_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o divine_a worship_n so_o be_v there_o ruler_n or_o magistrate_n in_o reference_n to_o civil_a affair_n which_o judge_v in_o such_o matter_n every_o synagogue_n have_v beth_n din_n shell_n sheloshah_n a_o consistory_n or_o judicatory_a or_o what_o you_o will_v call_v it_o of_o three_o ruler_n or_o magistrate_n to_o who_o belong_v to_o judge_v between_o party_n and_o party_n in_o matter_n of_o money_n stealth_n damage_n restitution_n penalty_n and_o divers_a other_o thing_n which_o be_v mention_v and_o handle_v in_o both_o talmud_n in_o the_o treatise_n sanhedrin_n per._n 1._o who_o have_v not_o power_n indeed_o of_o capital_a
no_o small_a induction_n to_o he_o of_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o show_v the_o desperate_a danger_n of_o it_o chap._n 6._o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 10._o 26_o 27_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o his_o touch_v of_o it_o we_o may_v see_v how_o far_o some_o have_v go_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o so_o miserable_o far_o fall_v from_o it_o as_o that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v have_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o now_o sin_v willing_o and_o wilful_o against_o it_o in_o describe_v their_o guilt_n one_o of_o his_o passage_n that_o he_o use_v be_v but_o harsh_o apply_v by_o some_o chap._n 10._o 29._o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n when_o they_o say_v that_o this_o horrid_a apostate_n wretch_n that_o tread_v christ_n under_o foot_n be_v once_o sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereas_o the_o word_n mean_v christ_n being_n sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n according_a to_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o this_o same_o epistle_n chap._n 13._o 20._o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o horrid_a impiety_n of_o account_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o common_a thing_n by_o this_o because_o even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v sanctify_v by_o it_o or_o set_v apart_o as_o mediator_n and_o so_o shall_v i_o understand_v the_o word_n he_o have_v tread_v underfoot_n that_o son_n of_o god_n and_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o which_o he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n he_o magnify_v faith_n against_o those_o work_n that_o they_o stand_v upon_o and_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o and_z sheweth_z that_o this_o be_v the_o all_o in_o all_o with_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n both_o before_o the_o law_n and_o under_o it_o when_o he_o give_v they_o caution_n lest_o there_o be_v any_o fornicator_n or_o profane_a person_n as_o esau_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 12._o 16._o he_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o common_a tenet_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o esau_n be_v a_o fornicator_n as_o see_v targ._n jerus_n in_o gen._n 25._o but_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o nicolaitan_a doctrine_n that_o be_v now_o rise_v that_o teach_v fornication_n to_o which_o he_o seem_v also_o to_o refer_v in_o those_o word_n chap._n 13._o 4._o marriage_n be_v honourable_a etc._n etc._n and_o now_o henceforward_o you_o have_v no_o more_o story_n of_o this_o apostle_n what_o become_v of_o he_o after_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o find_v out_o by_o any_o light_n that_o the_o scripture_n hold_v out_o in_o this_o matter_n the_o two_o last_o verse_n but_o one_o of_o this_o epistle_n trace_v he_o as_o far_o forward_o as_o we_o can_v any_o way_n else_o see_v he_o and_o that_o be_v but_o a_o little_a way_n neither_o know_v you_o that_o our_o brother_n timothy_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n with_o who_o if_o he_o come_v short_o i_o will_v see_v you_o by_o which_o word_n these_o thing_n may_v be_v conjecture_v 1._o that_o after_o his_o enlargement_n out_o of_o bond_n he_o leave_v rome_n and_o preach_v in_o italy_n he_o mention_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n his_o desire_n and_o intent_n to_o go_v preach_v in_o spain_n rom._n 15._o 24._o but_o that_o be_v so_o long_o ago_o that_o he_o have_v now_o find_v some_o just_a cause_n so_o much_o time_n intervening_a to_o steer_v his_o course_n another_o way_n for_o 2._o it_o appear_v that_o when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o intend_v very_o short_o to_o set_v for_o judea_n if_o so_o be_v he_o send_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o jew_n of_o judea_n as_o have_v be_v show_v most_o probable_a he_o do_v so_o that_o trace_v he_o in_o his_o intention_n and_o hope_n and_o you_o find_v he_o purpose_v to_o go_v to_o philippi_n phil._n 2._o 23_o 24._o nay_o yet_o further_o to_o colosse_n philem_n ver_fw-la 22._o nay_o yet_o further_o into_o judea_n it_o be_v like_o that_o the_o apostasy_n and_o waver_v that_o he_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n show_v he_o more_o need_n to_o hasten_v thither_o then_o to_o go_v westward_o 3._o he_o wait_v a_o little_a to_o see_v whether_o timothy_n now_o enlarge_v will_v come_v to_o he_o in_o that_o place_n of_o italy_n where_o he_o now_o be_v which_o if_o he_o do_v he_o intend_v to_o bring_v he_o along_o with_o he_o but_o whether_o they_o meet_v and_o travel_v together_o or_o what_o further_o become_v of_o either_o of_o they_o we_o shall_v not_o go_v about_o to_o trace_v lest_o seek_v after_o they_o we_o lose_v ourselves_o christ_n lxiii_o nero._n ix_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v before_o how_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o albinus_n come_v into_o the_o government_n of_o judea_n in_o festus_n room_n in_o this_o nine_o year_n of_o nero._n and_o if_o so_o then_o be_v james_n the_o apostle_n who_o be_v call_v james_n the_o less_o martyr_v this_o year_n josephus_n give_v the_o story_n of_o this_o antiq._n lib._n 20._o cap._n 8._o caesar_n say_v he_o understand_v the_o death_n of_o festus_n send_v albinus_n governor_n into_o judea_n and_o the_o king_n agrippa_n put_v joseph_n from_o the_o high-priesthood_n and_o confer_v it_o upon_o ananus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o ananus_fw-la now_o this_o ananus_fw-la junior_a be_v extreme_a bold_a and_o dare_a and_o he_o be_v of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o saducee_n which_o in_o judge_v be_v most_o cruel_a of_o any_o of_o the_o jew_n ananus_fw-la therefore_o be_v such_o a_o one_o and_o think_v he_o have_v get_v a_o sit_v opportunity_n because_o festus_n be_v dead_a and_o albinus_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v he_o get_v together_o a_o council_n and_o bring_v before_o it_o jame_v the_o brother_n of_o jesus_n who_o be_v call_v christ_n and_o some_o other_o as_o transgressor_n he_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o be_v stone_v but_o those_o in_o the_o city_n that_o be_v more_o moderate_a and_o best_a skill_v in_o the_o law_n take_v this_o ill_a and_o send_v to_o the_o king_n private_o beseech_v he_o to_o charge_n ananus_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o no_o more_o and_o some_o of_o they_o meet_v albinus_n as_o he_o come_v from_o alexandria_n and_o show_v he_o how_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o ananus_fw-la to_o call_v a_o council_n without_o his_o consent_n whereupon_o he_o write_v a_o threaten_a letter_n to_o ananus_fw-la and_o king_n agrippa_n for_o this_o fact_n put_v he_o from_o the_o highpriesthood_n when_o he_o have_v hold_v it_o but_o three_o month_n and_o place_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o damneas_n in_o his_o room_n the_o epistle_n of_o james_n although_o therefore_o the_o certain_a time_n of_o his_o writing_n this_o epistle_n can_v be_v discover_v yet_o since_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n that_o we_o be_v upon_o we_o may_v not_o unproper_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o write_v not_o very_o long_o before_o his_o death_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o by_o a_o expression_n or_o two_o he_o intimate_v the_o vengeance_n of_o jerusalem_n draw_v very_o near_o chap._n 5._o 8_o 9_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o and_o behold_v the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n he_o be_v the_o apostle_n residentiary_n of_o the_o circumcision_n in_o judea_n can_v not_o but_o of_o all_o other_o be_v chief_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o that_o malice_v the_o gospel_n there_o and_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o so_o it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v in_o his_o eye_n to_o observe_v those_o token_n grow_v on_o apace_o that_o his_o master_n have_v speak_v of_o as_o the_o forerunner_n and_o forewarner_n of_o that_o destruction_n come_v false_a prophet_n iniquity_n abound_v love_v wax_a cold_a betray_v and_o undo_v one_o another_o that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o very_o sure_o conclude_v that_o the_o judge_n and_o judgement_n be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o door_n among_o other_o thing_n that_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v shall_v precede_v that_o destruction_n this_o be_v one_o matth._n 24._o 14._o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o witness_n unto_o all_o nation_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v and_o so_o do_v the_o gospel_n reach_v all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n as_o well_o as_o other_o nation_n even_o the_o ten_o tribe_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o two_o therefore_o james_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n do_v proper_o direct_v this_o epistle_n to_o all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n scatter_v abroad_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v at_o this_o time_n some_o at_o the_o
soria_n which_o yield_v very_o many_o eminent_a scholar_n in_o the_o judaic_a learning_n in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o employment_n of_o the_o three_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n peter_n lot_n fall_v here_o and_o from_o babylon_n itself_o the_o very_a centre_n of_o those_o part_n he_o send_v this_o epistle_n he_o direct_v it_o to_o the_o disperse_a jew_n in_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n in_o which_o part_n the_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n have_v be_v exceed_o prevalent_a and_o according_o the_o trouble_n of_o those_o that_o stick_v to_o the_o faith_n the_o most_o bitter_a and_o in_o his_o inscribe_v it_o to_o the_o elect_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v his_o eye_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o his_o master_n about_o this_o apostasy_n matth._n 24._o 24._o they_o shall_v deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect._n among_o the_o many_o divine_a lesson_n that_o he_o read_v to_o they_o he_o teach_v they_o and_o we_o who_o be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v chap._n 2._o 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o how_o according_o to_o understand_v super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la matt._n 16._o he_o exhort_v they_o with_o all_o earnestness_n to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o superior_a power_n chap._n 2._o 13_o 14._o and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o of_o that_o spirit_n of_o the_o zelotae_fw-la that_o walk_v among_o the_o nation_n in_o all_o part_n urge_v they_o not_o to_o submit_v to_o any_o heathen_a power_n he_o magnify_v baptism_n as_o a_o badge_n and_o pledge_n of_o preservation_n of_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o stick_v to_o it_o from_o that_o vengeance_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o that_o wicked_a nation_n chap._n 3._o 21._o it_o be_v something_o a_o strange_a recoil_n that_o he_o make_v leap_v back_o from_o mention_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n ver_fw-la 18._o over_o all_o the_o story_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o light_v on_o the_o generation_n that_o be_v sweep_v away_o by_o the_o flood_n and_o show_v how_o christ_n spirit_n preach_v unto_o they_o why_o have_v not_o the_o same_o spirit_n preach_v in_o all_o the_o time_n between_o why_o be_v not_o those_o time_n name_v then_o as_o well_o as_o these_o because_o the_o apostle_n do_v purposely_o intend_v to_o compare_v that_o old_a world_n then_o destroy_v with_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n short_o come_v and_o to_o show_v that_o as_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n be_v then_o save_v by_o water_n ver_fw-la 20._o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o that_o have_v receive_v baptism_n be_v the_o antitype_n to_o that_o and_o baptism_n be_v a_o pledge_n and_o mean_n of_o their_o deliverance_n now_o they_o stick_v close_o to_o it_o and_o this_o very_a thing_n john_n baptist_n teach_v in_o that_o question_n who_o have_v forwarn_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v therefore_o when_o he_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o ask_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o or_o after_o god_n he_o make_v not_o this_o its_o definition_n as_o if_o none_o but_o those_o so_o qualify_v be_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o he_o character_n its_o difference_n from_o circumcision_n which_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o one_o sense_n and_o legal_a and_o pharisaical_a wash_n which_o do_v it_o in_o another_o his_o whole_a comparison_n run_v to_o this_o tenor_n the_o old_a world_n be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n preach_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o noah_n and_o therefore_o they_o perish_v the_o jew_n who_o state_n the_o scripture_n also_o call_v a_o old_a world_n be_v disobedient_a to_o christ_n preach_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o even_o visible_o and_o audible_o in_o his_o own_o person_n therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o perish_v but_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n that_o harken_v after_o god_n whilst_o other_o say_v to_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o we_o job_n 22._o 16_o 17._o be_v preserve_v by_o water_n even_o so_o do_v baptism_n now_o preserve_v we_o the_o antitype_n of_o that_o figure_n for_o baptism_n be_v not_o bare_o a_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n from_o filth_n as_o the_o common_a legal_a wash_n be_v but_o it_o be_v a_o own_n and_o ask_v after_o god_n conscientious_o out_o from_o a_o perverse_a and_o wicked_a generation_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v start_v or_o revolt_v from_o this_o then_o be_v one_o end_n of_o baptism_n and_o that_o end_v teach_v to_o they_o that_o assume_v it_o viz._n to_o badge_n and_o mark_n to_o safety_n from_o the_o approach_a vengeance_n it_o may_v very_o well_o raise_v a_o argument_n for_o infant_n baptism_n whereas_o this_o text_n be_v common_o produce_v against_o it_o for_o if_o these_o parent_n that_o come_v in_o to_o be_v baptize_v seek_v hereby_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v they_o will_v be_v careful_a to_o bring_v their_o child_n under_o the_o same_o badge_n of_o security_n when_o he_o judge_v ãâã_d that_o perish_v in_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n to_o be_v now_o in_o prison_n ver_fw-la 19_o he_o know_v he_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o his_o nation_n in_o it_o for_o thus_o they_o say_v in_o sanhedr_n per._n 10._o halac_fw-la 3._o the_o generation_n of_o the_o flood_n have_v no_o portion_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v neither_o shall_v they_o stand_v up_o in_o judgement_n for_o it_o be_v say_v my_o spirit_n shall_v no_o more_o judge_n with_o man_n gen._n 6._o 3._o peter_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o spirit_n that_o strive_v with_o the_o old_a world_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o messiah_n he_o send_v this_o epistle_n by_o sylvanus_n paul_n old_a attendant_n but_o now_o with_o peter_n he_o style_v he_o a_o faithful_a brother_n to_o you_o as_o i_o suppose_v not_o as_o doubt_v but_o assure_v he_o be_v to_o bring_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o circumcision_n who_o himself_o have_v be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n therefore_o this_o attestation_n be_v the_o more_o needful_a and_o material_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o repute_v he_o a_o faithful_a brother_n to_o you_o of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o do_v you_o also_o so_o repute_v he_o his_o name_n of_o mark_n with_o he_o call_v our_o thought_n back_o to_o what_o have_v be_v mention_v of_o mark_n heretofore_o his_o be_v with_o paul_n at_o rome_n and_o his_o come_n from_o he_o into_o the_o east_n to_o suppose_v two_o mark_n one_o with_o peter_n and_o another_o with_o paul_n be_v to_o breed_v confusion_n where_o there_o need_v not_o and_o to_o conceive_v that_o for_o which_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o only_o no_o ground_n but_o be_v plain_a enough_o to_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v easy_o see_v how_o john_n mark_n come_v into_o familiarity_n both_o with_o paul_n and_o peter_n and_o other_o mark_v we_o can_v find_v none_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n unless_o of_o our_o own_o invention_n his_o be_v in_o these_o late_a time_n with_o peter_n and_o paul_n may_v turn_v our_o thought_n to_o consider_v how_o his_o uncle_n barnabas_n and_o he_o part_v since_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n part_v about_o he_o he_o it_o be_v that_o write_v the_o gospel_n it_o may_v be_v be_v with_o peter_n as_o luke_n do_v the_o like_o be_v with_o paul_n in_o his_o gospel_n he_o be_v most_o exact_a of_o all_o the_o four_o in_o observe_v the_o proper_a time_n and_o series_n of_o the_o story_n record_v christ_n lxvi_o nero._n xii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o war_n of_o the_o jew_n begin_v in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o nero_n in_o the_o month_n of_o may._n joseph_n de_fw-fr bell._n lib._n 2_o cap._n 25._o if_o we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o present_a and_o as_o it_o have_v be_v for_o thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n backward_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o beside_o the_o ordinary_a and_o common_a wickedness_n that_o be_v among_o they_o they_o have_v these_o four_o addition_n of_o iniquity_n monstrous_a and_o unparalleled_a and_o in_o which_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v exceed_v themselves_o 1._o in_o regard_n that_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v expect_v to_o be_v about_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n appear_v indeed_o very_o many_o take_a advantage_n of_o the_o time_n and_o of_o that_o expectation_n take_v upon_o they_o some_o to_o be_v christ_n other_o to_o be_v prophet_n attend_v and_o relate_v to_o his_o come_n matth._n 24._o 24._o upon_o which_o josephus_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o that_o nation_n will_v give_v we_o a_o very_a full_a commentary_n of_o experience_n 2._o there_o be_v multitude_n of_o the_o zelotae_fw-la and_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o judas_n the_o galilean_a which_o will_v not_o yield_v any_o homage_n or_o subjection_n to_o be_v due_a to_o the_o roman_a power_n which_o be_v
hill_n luke_n 4._o 29._o nazaret_n in_o the_o arabic_a tongue_n signify_v help_n in_o the_o hebr._n a_o branch_n by_o which_o name_n our_o saviour_n be_v call_v esa._n 11._o 1._o vers._n 27._o to_o a_o virgin_n rabbi_n oshua_n the_o son_n of_o levi_n say_v israel_n be_v comfort_v in_o a_o virgin_n as_o say_v jeremy_n the_o lord_n âroateth_v a_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o earth_n a_o virgin_n shall_v compass_v a_o man_n jer._n 31._o 21._o beresh_a rabb_n see_v also_o lyra_n and_o gloss._n intenlin_n in_o loc_n vers._n 28._o high_o favour_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o word_n be_v use_v by_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n in_o psal._n 18._o 26._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o the_o word_n from_o which_o it_o be_v derive_v in_o ephes._n 1._o 6._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n which_o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n view_n and_o judge_v of_o the_o propriety_n of_o our_o english_a translation_n here_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a the_o virgin_n have_v obtain_v the_o high_a earthly_a favour_n that_o ever_o mortal_a do_v or_o must_v do_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o redeemer_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v a_o singular_a word_n to_o express_v so_o much_o superstition_n be_v ever_o too_o officious_a but_o it_o have_v show_v itself_o more_o so_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n then_o to_o any_o other_o for_o as_o it_o have_v deify_v she_o now_o she_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o have_v it_o magnify_v she_o in_o all_o her_o action_n while_o she_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o no_o relation_n or_o story_n that_o concern_v she_o but_o it_o have_v strain_v it_o to_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n to_o wring_v out_o of_o it_o her_o praise_n though_o very_o often_o to_o a_o senseless_a and_o too_o often_o to_o a_o blasphemous_a issue_n as_o in_o this_o story_n of_o the_o annunciation_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n nor_o tittle_n that_o it_o think_v will_n with_o all_o its_o shape_a serve_v for_o such_o a_o purpose_n but_o it_o take_v advantage_n to_o patch_v up_o her_o enconium_n where_o there_o be_v no_o use_n nor_o need_n nor_o indeed_o any_o truth_n of_o and_o in_o such_o a_o thing_n this_o word_n that_o be_v under_o hand_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d bear_v the_o bell_n that_o ring_n loud_a with_o they_o to_o such_o a_o tune_n for_o have_v translate_v it_o in_o their_o vulgar_a latin_a gratia_n plena_fw-la or_o full_a of_o grace_n they_o hence_o infer_v that_o she_o have_v all_o the_o seven_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o all_o the_o theological_a and_o moral_a virtue_n and_o such_o a_o fullness_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o none_o ever_o have_v the_o like_a whereas_o first_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n be_v when_o it_o speak_v of_o fullness_n of_o grace_n to_o express_v it_o by_o another_o phrase_n as_o joh._n 1._o 14._o act._n 6._o 5._o etc._n etc._n second_o the_o angel_n himself_o explain_v this_o word_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o translation_n for_o favour_n receive_v and_o not_o for_o grace_v inherent_a vers._n 30._o thou_o have_v find_v favour_n with_o god_n three_o and_o so_o do_v the_o virgin_n herself_o also_o descant_n upon_o the_o same_o thing_n throughout_o her_o song_n four_o joseph_n her_o husband_n suspect_v she_o for_o a_o adulteress_n matth._n 1._o 18._o which_o he_o can_v never_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v ever_o see_v so_o infinite_a fullness_n of_o grace_n in_o she_o as_o the_o romanist_n have_v spy_v and_o he_o be_v the_o likely_a to_o have_v espy_v it_o of_o the_o two_o five_o compare_v she_o with_o other_o renown_a woman_n and_o what_o difference_n but_o only_o this_o great_a favour_n of_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n as_o well_o as_o she_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o she_o and_o she_o no_o more_o immunity_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n than_o they_o six_o she_o be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o will_v have_v take_v off_o christ_n from_o preach_v mark_v 3._o and_o this_o argue_v not_o such_o a_o fullness_n of_o grace_n seven_o see_v jansenius_n one_o of_o their_o own_o side_n expound_v this_o word_n according_a to_o our_o read_n of_o it_o in_o loc_fw-la the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o many_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o incarnation_n itself_o or_o of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o her_o womb_n whereas_o first_o this_o be_v to_o take_v a_o common_a manner_n of_o speech_n out_o of_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o interpret_n it_o second_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o at_o this_o very_a instant_n come_v in_o that_o manner_n into_o her_o womb_n but_o the_o word_n only_o mean_a the_o lord_n be_v with_o she_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o favour_n and_o respect_n which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o show_v she_o as_o judg._n 6._o 12._o and_o this_o among_o other_o thing_n show_v how_o senseless_a popery_n be_v in_o its_o ave_fw-la maries_n use_v these_o word_n for_o a_o prayer_n and_o if_o occasion_n serve_v for_o it_o for_o a_o charm_n as_o first_o turn_v a_o salutation_n into_o a_o prayer_n second_o in_o fit_v these_o word_n of_o a_o angel_n that_o be_v send_v and_o that_o speak_v they_o upon_o a_o special_a message_n to_o the_o mouth_n of_o every_o person_n and_o for_o every_o occasion_n three_o in_o apply_v these_o word_n to_o she_o now_o she_o be_v in_o heaven_n which_o suit_v with_o she_o only_o while_o she_o be_v upon_o earth_n as_o first_o to_o say_v full_a of_o grace_n to_o she_o that_o be_v full_a of_o glory_n and_o second_o to_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o to_o she_o that_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n blessed_n be_v thou_o among_o woman_n not_o above_o but_o among_o they_o see_v gen._n 30._o 13._o judg._n 5._o 24._o vers._n 29._o and_n when_o she_o see_v he_o so_o read_v the_o syrian_a arabic_a and_o general_o all_o other_o translation_n but_o only_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a that_o swarve_v as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suspect_v wilful_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o original_a that_o hereby_o there_o may_v be_v the_o great_a plea_n and_o colour_n for_o the_o virgin_n familiarity_n with_o angel_n whereas_o indeed_o apparition_n of_o angel_n till_o this_o very_a occasion_n to_o zachary_n and_o the_o virgin_n be_v either_o exceed_a rare_a or_o just_o none_o at_o all_o what_o manner_n of_o salutation_n etc._n etc._n judge_v how_o superstition_n strain_v the_o text_n to_o the_o virgin_n maries_fw-fr praise_n when_o it_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o she_o have_v never_o be_v salute_v by_o a_o man_n in_o all_o her_o life_n before_o a_o opinion_n and_o gloss_n not_o worth_a the_o examine_n vers._n 31._o behold_v thou_o shall_v conceive_v etc._n etc._n from_o esa._n 7._o 14._o the_o angel_n give_v she_o to_o understand_v that_o she_o be_v the_o virgin_n speak_v of_o in_o that_o place_n and_o of_o her_o apprehension_n of_o this_o arise_v her_o question_n vers._n 4._o and_n shall_v call_v his_o name_n this_o follow_v the_o same_o prophecy_n still_o and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o it_o have_v more_o than_o one_o for_o first_o it_o denote_v the_o three_o person_n feminine_a as_o deut._n 31._o 29._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o that_o prophecy_n and_o she_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n immanuel_n second_o it_o betoken_v also_o the_o second_o person_n as_o the_o chaldee_n the_o lxx_o and_o the_o other_o two_o greek_a translation_n render_v it_o and_o the_o angel_n here_o and_o thou_o shall_v call_v three_o it_o be_v also_o apply_v to_o the_o three_o person_n plural_a as_o in_o the_o greek_a matth._n 1._o 23._o and_o in_o the_o chaldee_n esa._n 60._o 18._o jesus_n the_o same_o with_o jehoshua_n in_o hebrew_a as_o act._n 7._o 45._o heb._n 4._o 8._o and_o joshua_n in_o chaldee_n ezra_n 2._o 2._o these_o be_v two_o renown_a one_o before_o the_o one_o whereof_o bring_v the_o people_n into_o canaan_n after_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o other_o that_o bring_v they_o thither_o out_o of_o babel_n and_o so_o be_v both_o lively_a figure_n of_o our_o jesus_n that_o bring_v his_o people_n to_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n vers._n 32._o the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a from_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 14._o as_o it_o be_v explain_v heb._n 1._o 5._o the_o angel_n now_o draw_v the_o virgin_n to_o remember_v that_o glorious_a promise_n make_v to_o david_n as_o the_o word_n follow_v concern_v a_o eternal_a throne_n and_o kingdom_n do_v evince_n and_o upon_o the_o rumination_n upon_o that_o to_o reflect_v upon_o herself_o and_o to_o consider_v that_o she_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o so_o he_o lead_v she_o on_o by_o degree_n to_o believe_v and_o
and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o hebron_n be_v inhablt_v by_o aaronites_n but_o the_o field_n and_o village_n about_o with_o child_n of_o juda_n josh._n 21._o 11._o these_o two_o be_v elizabeth_n neighbour_n and_o cousin_n her_o neighbour_n and_o her_o cousin_n hear_v how_o the_o lord_n have_v 2._o have_v have_v have_v have_v have_v have_v greek_n have_v magnify_v mercy_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o in_o psal._n 18._o 50._o the_o hebr._n and_o lxx_o and_o psal._n 126._o 2._o show_v great_a mercy_n upon_o she_o and_o they_o rejoice_v with_o she_o 59_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o the_o eight_o day_n they_o come_v to_o circumcise_v the_o child_n and_o they_o call_v he_o zacharias_n after_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n 60._o and_o his_o mother_n answer_v and_o say_v not_o so_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v john_n 61._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o she_o there_o be_v none_o of_o thy_o kindred_n that_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n 62._o and_o they_o make_v sign_n to_o his_o father_n how_o he_o will_v have_v he_o call_v 63._o and_o he_o ask_v for_o batrachom_n for_o for_o for_o for_o for_o for_o vulg._n pugillarem_fw-la of_o which_o see_v plin._n lib._n 13._o cap._n 11._o '_o ev_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d batrachom_n a_o write_a table_n and_o write_v say_v his_o name_n be_v john_n and_o they_o marvail_v all_o 64._o and_o his_o mouth_n be_v hebraisme_n be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o hebrew_n signify_v both_o to_o open_v and_o to_o unloose_v and_o so_o the_o lose_n of_o his_o tongue_n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o greek_a totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la be_v imply_v in_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o a_o hebraisme_n open_v immediate_o and_o his_o tongue_n loose_v and_o he_o speak_v and_o praise_v god_n 65._o and_o fear_n come_v on_o all_o that_o dwell_v round_o about_o they_o and_o all_o these_o say_n be_v noise_v abroad_o through_o out_o all_o the_o hill_n country_n of_o judea_n 66._o and_o all_o they_o that_o have_v hear_v they_o 1._o they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o see_v gen._n 37._o 11._o prov._n 2._o 1._o &_o 3._o 1._o &_o 7._o 1._o lay_v they_o up_o in_o their_o heart_n say_v what_o manner_n of_o child_n shall_v this_o be_v syr._n be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v vulg._n for_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o contrary_a to_o the_o orig._n arab._n and_o syr._n and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o 67._o and_o his_o father_n zacharias_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o prophesy_v say_v 68_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o he_o have_v visit_v and_o redeem_v his_o people_n 69._o and_o have_v raise_v up_o a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n for_o we_o in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n 70._o as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o by_o the_o mouth_n that_o be_v by_o the_o mouth_n one_o number_n for_o another_o as_o tree_n for_o tree_n gen._n 3._o 1._o frog_n for_o frog_n exod._n 9_o 2._o etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o albertus_n magnus_fw-la ingenuous_a and_o true_a all_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o christ_n uno_fw-la ore_fw-la thing_n so_o agreeable_a as_o if_o they_o have_v all_o speak_v with_o one_o mouth_n mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v 71._o beza_n 71._o 71._o 71._o 71._o 71._o 71._o in_o the_o orig_n it_o be_v only_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d salvation_n or_o deliverance_n and_o so_o in_o the_o arab._n and_o vulg._n lat._n now_o it_o may_v be_v read_v either_o in_o apposition_n to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o vers_fw-la 69._o he_o have_v raise_v up_o a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n namely_o salvation_n from_o our_o enemy_n or_o in_o subsequence_n to_o the_o verb_n he_o speak_v vers_fw-la 70._o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n of_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o genuine_a and_o proper_a beza_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o our_o enemy_n and_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o 16._o of_o of_o of_o of_o of_o of_o two_o phrase_n use_v to_o heighten_v the_o sense_n 2_o sam._n 22._o 18._o 41._o psal._n 44._o 10._o &_o 68_o 1._o &_o 89._o 23._o &_o 106._o 16._o they_o that_o hate_v we_o 72._o remember_v 72._o 72._o 72._o 72._o 72._o 72._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o josh._n 2._o 12._o 2_o sam._n 9_o 1._o etc._n etc._n the_o syr._n read_v conjunctive_o and_o he_o have_v show_v mercy_n and_o so_o do_v the_o arab._n the_o other_o clause_n and_o he_o have_v remember_v to_o perform_v the_o mercy_n promise_v to_o our_o forefather_n and_o to_o remember_v his_o holy_a covenant_n 73._o ãâã_d 73._o 73._o 73._o 73._o 73._o 73._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o accusative_a case_n either_o in_o apposition_n to_o cornu_fw-la salutis_fw-la vers_fw-la 69._o as_o tollet_fw-la or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d understand_v as_o calvin_n or_o follow_v the_o verb_n tâ_n perform_v in_o vers_fw-la 72._o as_o the_o syr._n and_o a_o old_a english_a or_o that_o the_o verb_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d govern_v two_o case_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o oath_n which_o he_o swear_v to_o our_o father_n abraham_n 74._o etc._n 74._o 74._o 74._o 74._o 74._o 74._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o clause_n stand_v in_o the_o orig._n and_o in_o all_o translation_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o vers_n precede_v see_v syr._n arab._n valg_n france_n spain_n dutch_n deodate_v vâtab_v erasm._n beza_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v hiw_n without_o fear_n 75._o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o him_z all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n 76._o and_o thou_o child_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o most_o high_a for_o thou_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n 77._o to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n unto_o his_o people_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n 78._o through_o mercy_n through_o through_o through_o through_o through_o through_o greek_n the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o our_o god_n whereby_o the_o day_n spring_n from_o a_o high_a have_v visit_v we_o 79._o to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n to_o guide_v our_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n 80._o and_o the_o child_n grow_v and_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n and_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n till_o the_o day_n of_o his_o show_v unto_o israel_n reason_n of_o the_o order_n the_o order_n of_o this_o section_n may_v be_v brief_o contrive_v and_o illustrate_v thus_o elizabeth_z when_o mary_n come_v to_o she_o be_v about_o six_o month_n go_v with_o child_n luke_n 1._o 26._o 36._o and_o about_o nine_o month_n when_o she_o depart_v from_o she_o vers_fw-la 56._o she_o come_v to_o her_o own_o house_n be_v suspect_v by_o joseph_n to_o have_v play_v the_o harlot_n and_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o a_o secret_a divorce_n while_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o pass_v betwixt_o they_o two_o at_o nazaret_n the_o time_n of_o elizabeth_n delivery_n be_v full_o come_v harmony_n and_o eplanation_n verse_n 59_o they_o come_v to_o circumcise_v the_o child_n in_o hebron_n and_o about_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n be_v circumcision_n first_o ordain_v gen._n 17._o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o year_n be_v john_n baptist_n bear_v and_o circumcise_v who_o be_v to_o bring_v in_o baptism_n in_o stead_n of_o circumcision_n as_o may_v be_v apparent_a by_o observe_v the_o time_n of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n appear_v and_o message_n to_o his_o father_n zacharias_n in_o the_o precede_a calendar_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o full_a explain_v and_o prove_v hereafter_o when_o we_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n §_o and_o they_o call_v his_o name_n zacharias_n a_o thing_n hardly_o to_o be_v parallel_v again_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o a_o child_n shall_v be_v name_v by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n a_o extraordinary_a action_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a case_n because_o abraham_n and_o sarah_n have_v their_o new_a name_n give_v they_o at_o the_o give_v of_o circumcision_n therefore_o do_v aftertime_n reserve_v this_o custom_n to_o name_v their_o child_n at_o their_o circumcise_n the_o name_n be_v sometime_o give_v to_o the_o child_n by_o the_o mother_n but_o that_o be_v ever_o at_o the_o birth_n and_o it_o be_v upon_o some_o weighty_a and_o special_a reason_n as_o gen._n 29._o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35._o and_o 30._o 6_o
signify_v a_o man_n second_o or_o three_o to_o the_o king_n §._o and_o his_o brother_n philip_n be_v tetrarch_n etc._n etc._n herod_n make_v antipas_n who_o he_o have_v intend_v for_o king_n but_o change_v his_o mind_n he_o change_v his_o last_o will_n tetrarch_n of_o galilee_n and_o peraea_n and_o the_o kingdom_n he_o bestow_v on_o archelaus_n and_o gaulonitis_n and_o trachonitus_n and_o batanaea_n and_o paneas_n he_o bestow_v on_o philip_n who_o be_v his_o own_o son_n and_o own_o brother_n to_o archelaus_n to_o be_v a_o tetrarchy_n josep_n ant._n l._n 17._o c._n 10._o §._o of_o iturea_n this_o country_n seem_v to_o have_v take_v its_o denomination_n from_o itur_fw-la one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o ishmael_n gen._n 25._o 15._o and_o it_o lay_v 1â_n lay_v lay_v lay_v lay_v lay_v lay_v stra._n lib._n 1â_n edge_v upon_o arabia_n but_o 23._o but_o but_o but_o but_o but_o but_o plin._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o reckon_v to_o syria_n and_o upon_o that_o reference_n mention_v by_o the_o evangelist_n here_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o these_o country_n and_o tetrarchy_n because_o syria_n and_o judea_n be_v but_o one_o province_n and_o under_o one_o proconsul_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o name_v the_o government_n of_o canaan_n in_o the_o two_o country_n of_o judea_n and_o galilee_n so_o do_v he_o also_o the_o government_n of_o syria_n under_o three_o ituria_n trachonitis_n and_o abilene_n and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o chap._n 2._o 1._o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n for_o as_o he_o there_o date_v the_o tax_n that_o then_o be_v by_o the_o time_n of_o a_o governor_n of_o syria_n so_o do_v he_o now_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ruler_n there_o as_o well_o as_o in_o judea_n and_o this_o be_v also_o most_o suitable_a to_o the_o roman_a record_n where_o see_v that_o syria_n and_o judea_n be_v join_v together_o into_o one_o province_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o their_o governor_n be_v name_v together_o as_o member_n of_o one_o body_n §._o and_o the_o region_n of_o trachonitis_n the_o name_n of_o this_o country_n as_o it_o seem_v by_o strabo_n be_v take_v from_o two_o mountain_n or_o 18._o strab._n ubi_fw-la suprae_fw-la plin._n l._n 5._o c._n 18._o rock_n call_v trachones_n and_o they_o very_o probable_o so_o call_v from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o signify_v wearisomeness_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o irksome_a and_o tedious_a difficulty_n of_o pass_v over_o they_o as_o strabo_n instant_o after_o they_o speak_v of_o other_o mountain_n towards_o arabia_n and_o iturea_n which_o he_o title_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d hill_n hard_a to_o travel_v over_o josephus_n suppose_v uz_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o aram_n to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o inhabiter_n of_o this_o country_n antiq_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o but_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o son_n of_o he_o or_o no_o it_o be_v not_o so_o material_a to_o inquire_v as_o it_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v repute_v a_o country_n belong_v to_o aram_n or_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o syria_n very_o thievish_a in_o the_o time_n of_o herod_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n live_v upon_o the_o robbery_n of_o the_o damascens_n that_o lie_v near_o unto_o they_o joseph_n antiq._n lib._n 15._o cap._n 13._o §._o lysanias_n he_o be_v not_o a_o son_n of_o herod_n as_o be_v suppose_v by_o some_o nor_o a_o immediate_a son_n of_o ptolemy_n mennaeus_n neither_o as_o be_v hold_v by_o other_o for_o though_o josephus_n antiq._n lib._n 14._o cap._n 23._o and_o de_fw-mi bel._n lib._n cap._n 11._o tell_v that_o lysanias_n succeed_v his_o father_n ptolemy_n mennaeus_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v the_o same_o man_n possible_o that_o st._n luke_n here_o speak_v of_o for_o that_o lysanias_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o cleopatra_n a_o good_a space_n of_o time_n before_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v jos._n antiq._n lib._n 15._o cap._n 4._o but_o the_o lysanias_n here_o mention_v may_v be_v the_o great_a grandchild_n of_o mennaeus_n or_o some_o one_o of_o that_o house_n that_o bear_v the_o same_o name_n with_o mennaeus_n his_o immediate_a son_n and_o successor_n §._o abilene_n this_o country_n be_v so_o name_v from_o the_o city_n abila_n which_o ptolemy_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 15._o have_v reckon_v for_o a_o city_n of_o caelosyria_n or_o as_o some_o copy_n have_v it_o of_o decapolis_n and_o with_o this_o title_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d abila_n surname_v from_o lysanias_n see_v also_o pliny_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 18._o this_o word_n sound_v so_o near_o to_o the_o word_n havilah_n gen._n 2._o 11._o &_o 10._o 7._o that_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v descend_v from_o it_o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n from_o that_o son_n of_o chush_fw-mi that_o plant_v with_o his_o brethren_n mention_v with_o he_o in_o arabia_n and_o thereabouts_o vers._n 2._o annas_n and_o caiaphas_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o high_a priest_n proper_o so_o call_v at_o one_o time_n and_o that_o caiaphas_n be_v he_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v most_o clear_a both_o out_o of_o josephus_n and_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n now_o annas_n be_v say_v to_o be_v high_a priest_n with_o he_o because_o he_o be_v the_o nasi_n or_o head_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o so_o represent_v moses_n as_o caiaphas_n do_v aaron_n and_o he_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o well_o as_o caiaphas_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o his_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o great_a council_n be_v in_o that_o when_o our_o saviour_n be_v apprehend_v he_o be_v first_o lead_v to_o annas_n joh._n 18._o 13._o and_o by_o he_o bind_v and_o send_v to_o caiaphas_n ver_fw-la 24._o and_o that_o annas_n be_v first_o place_v in_o the_o council_n act._n 4._o 6._o we_o shall_v have_v more_o punctual_a occasion_n hereafter_o to_o look_v after_o this_o man_n and_o then_o will_v we_o see_v what_o we_o can_v find_v speak_v of_o he_o by_o josephus_n §._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o john_n such_o be_v the_o commission_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o jer._n 1._o 2._o ezek._n 6._o 1_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o proclaim_v john_n a_o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o here_o have_v he_o his_o warrant_n for_o his_o ministry_n and_o this_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n now_o whether_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o come_v to_o john_n and_o to_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o personal_a and_o substantial_a word_n as_o joh._n 1._o 1._o or_o of_o the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n suggest_v to_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o whether_o john_n have_v this_o word_n impart_v to_o he_o by_o vision_n or_o dream_n or_o rapture_n or_o what_o other_o way_n it_o be_v not_o so_o material_a to_o inquire_v as_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o resolve_v only_o this_o be_v not_o impertinent_a to_o observe_v that_o whereas_o the_o race_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v send_v to_o teach_v and_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v expire_v and_o extinguish_v long_o ago_o in_o the_o death_n of_o malachy_n the_o last_o of_o that_o race_n there_o be_v now_o another_o race_n of_o such_o preacher_n to_o be_v raise_v again_o viz._n john_n and_o the_o great_a prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o be_v the_o entrance_n or_o beginning_n to_o that_o glorious_a generation_n for_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o have_v the_o gift_n and_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o betwixt_o be_v send_v by_o that_o spirit_n for_o a_o constant_a preacher_n to_o the_o people_n deborah_n and_o barak_n and_o huldab_n and_o hannah_n and_o divers_a other_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n upon_o they_o but_o never_o have_v warrant_n to_o go_v and_o preach_v and_o to_o be_v constant_a minister_n to_o the_o church_n but_o esay_n and_o jeremy_n and_o ezekiel_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o form_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o john_n and_o the_o apostle_n under_o the_o new_a have_v not_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n upon_o they_o to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v but_o they_o have_v also_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o they_o which_o give_v they_o commission_n to_o be_v continual_a preacher_n and_o enter_v they_o into_o the_o function_n of_o a_o constant_a ministry_n as_o see_v how_o the_o baptist_n himself_o explain_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o he_o joh._n 1._o 33._o he_o send_v i_o to_o baptize_v §._o to_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zacharias_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o child_n of_o the_o priest_n when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n be_v to_o be_v install_v
the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v now_o reveal_v himself_o now_o when_o his_o sway_n of_o spirituality_n and_o dominion_n by_o sanctification_n be_v to_o begin_v second_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v depart_v from_o israel_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o last_o prophet_n as_o be_v observe_v before_o and_o now_o he_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v again_o therefore_o himself_o come_v visible_o and_o apparent_o at_o this_o his_o restore_n and_o light_v upon_o he_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o give_v and_o distribute_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o who_o he_o please_v for_o as_o john_n have_v tell_v that_o christ_n shall_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o be_v that_o power_n and_o privilege_n now_o seal_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o john_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o he_o and_o there_o abide_v §._o descend_v in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n god_n be_v say_v to_o descend_v not_o that_o he_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n or_o come_v where_o he_o be_v not_o before_o for_o he_o be_v incircumscriptible_a and_o every_o where_n and_o fill_v all_o place_n but_o in_o that_o he_o show_v this_o his_o presence_n upon_o earth_n in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o place_n by_o some_o external_a sign_n and_o visible_a appearance_n and_o so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o to_o see_v whether_o the_o wickedness_n of_o sodom_n be_v according_a to_o the_o cry_n that_o be_v come_v up_o unto_o he_o because_o he_o reveal_v himself_o to_o abraham_n lot_n and_o the_o sodomite_n in_o the_o visible_a and_o conspicuous_a representation_n of_o man_n so_o be_v he_o say_v to_o have_v come_v down_o upon_o mount_n sinai_n because_o of_o the_o outward_a reveal_n and_o expression_n of_o his_o presence_n there_o and_o so_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v understand_v the_o trinity_n descend_v gen._n 11._o 5._o for_o a_o conspicuous_a appearance_n of_o it_o for_o he_o translate_v the_o lord_n reveal_v himself_o to_o take_v vengeance_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o descend_v in_o this_o story_n and_o in_o that_o in_o act._n 2._o not_o but_o that_o he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o same_o place_n before_o by_o his_o power_n and_o godhead_n but_o that_o he_o reveal_v and_o express_v his_o presence_n by_o so_o sensible_a a_o evidence_n and_o by_o and_o in_o so_o reveal_v a_o work_n §._o in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n first_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v reveal_v himself_o at_o this_o time_n first_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o john_n who_o be_v to_o have_v a_o sensible_a sign_n whereby_o to_o inform_v he_o which_o be_v the_o messiah_n as_o joh._n 1._o second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o who_o work_n in_o the_o church_n be_v now_o in_o a_o more_o special_a and_o frequent_a manner_n to_o be_v show_v under_o the_o gospel_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v be_v express_v and_o reveal_v to_o be_v a_o personal_a substance_n and_o not_o a_o operation_n of_o the_o godhead_n only_o or_o qualitative_a virtue_n for_o quality_n operation_n and_o act_n can_v assume_v bodily_a shape_n nor_o ought_v but_o what_o be_v in_o itself_o substantial_a three_o that_o a_o full_a and_o clear_a yea_o even_o a_o sensible_a demonstration_n of_o the_o trinity_n may_v be_v make_v at_o this_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o express_v this_o mystery_n upon_o singular_a occasion_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o three_o person_n in_o one_o godhead_n as_o he_o also_o do_v the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v they_o in_o one_o person_n so_o the_o very_a first_o thing_n that_o be_v teach_v in_o all_o the_o bible_n be_v this_o very_a mystery_n for_o when_o moses_n begin_v the_o story_n of_o the_o creation_n he_o begin_v also_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v co-worker_n in_o it_o god_n create_v there_o be_v the_o father_n god_n say_v there_o be_v the_o word_n or_o the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v there_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o very_a same_o mystery_n be_v intimate_v by_o the_o prophet_n treat_v upon_o the_o very_a same_o subject_a isa._n 42._o 5._o thus_o say_v god_n the_o lord_n he_o that_o create_v the_o heaven_n and_o they_o that_o stretch_v they_o out_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o of_o he_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o thing_n rom._n 11._o 36._o so_o moses_n also_o when_o he_o be_v to_o teach_v concern_v the_o creation_n of_o man_n he_o first_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o trinity_n that_o create_v he_o gen._n 1._o 26._o and_o god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o image_n he_o say_v let_v we_o to_o show_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o he_o say_v in_o our_o image_n not_o in_o our_o image_n to_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o essence_n that_o every_o man_n even_o from_o the_o read_n of_o the_o story_n of_o his_o creation_n may_v learn_v to_o remember_v his_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o youth_n as_o solomon_n with_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d boraiecha_n answer_v the_o same_o mystery_n eccles._n 12._o 1._o so_o likewise_o at_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n the_o trinity_n be_v express_v gen._n 11._o 7._o let_v we_o go_v down_o and_o confound_v their_o language_n as_o it_o be_v also_o at_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n i_o will_v send_v the_o comforter_n from_o the_o father_n joh._n 15._o 26._o act._n 1._o 4._o such_o a_o one_o also_o be_v the_o blessing_n pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n upon_o the_o people_n when_o he_o dismiss_v they_o from_o the_o daily_a service_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n numb_a 6._o 24_o 25_o 26._o the_o name_n jehovah_n or_o the_o lord_n three_o time_n repeat_v for_o denotation_n of_o the_o three_o person_n as_o paul_n explain_v it_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 13._o when_o moses_n also_o begin_v to_o rehearse_v the_o law_n to_o israel_n and_o to_o explain_v it_o the_o first_o thing_n he_o teach_v they_o be_v the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o unity_n in_o trinity_n deut._n 6._o 4._o hear_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o lord_n be_v one_o three_o word_n answer_v the_o three_o person_n and_o the_o middle_a word_n our_o god_n decipher_v fit_o the_o second_o who_o assume_v our_o nature_n as_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o galatinus_n to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v the_o entrance_n of_o moses_n his_o revelation_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n three_o time_n rehearse_v exod._n 34._o 6._o the_o vision_n of_o esay_n with_o three_o holies_n isa._n 6._o 3._o the_o beginning_n of_o psal._n 50._o and_o of_o psal._n 136._o and_o many_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n which_o the_o heedful_a reader_n will_v observe_v himself_o how_o fit_v then_o be_v it_o that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o new_a world_n and_o the_o new_a law_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n the_o three_o person_n shall_v be_v reveal_v especial_o since_o he_o ordain_v baptism_n to_o be_v administer_v in_o their_o name_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 28._o 19_o §._o like_o a_o dove_n it_o be_v think_v by_o austin_n and_o after_o he_o by_o aquinas_n that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a live_a dove_n not_o of_o the_o flock_n indeed_o of_o common_a dove_n but_o immediate_o create_v by_o god_n for_o this_o purpose_n but_o create_v as_o true_a a_o live_a dove_n as_o any_o of_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n they_o give_v for_o this_o their_o opinion_n be_v this_o because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n alone_o have_v a_o true_a body_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v deceiveable_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n but_o that_o both_o those_o be_v to_o be_v say_v to_o be_v true_a body_n for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v deceive_v man_n so_o be_v it_o not_o fit_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v deceive_v they_o neither_o but_o it_o be_v no_o difficulty_n to_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o make_v a_o true_a body_n of_o a_o dove_n without_o the_o help_n of_o other_o dove_n as_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a for_o he_o to_o frame_v a_o true_a body_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n without_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n so_o they_o too_o punctual_a where_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n nor_o indeed_o any_o great_a probability_n for_o first_o what_o need_v there_o a_o real_a live_a dove_n when_o a_o apparent_a only_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n for_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o dove_n be_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o visible_a
little_a that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o better_a skan_n and_o try_v whether_o our_o architriclinus_n here_o and_o their_o symposiarchus_n there_o be_v the_o same_o yea_o or_o no._n he_o be_v one_o choose_v among_o the_o guest_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v most_o festivous_a of_o all_o the_o company_n and_o that_o will_v not_o be_v drink_v and_o yet_o that_o will_v drink_v free_o he_o be_v to_o rule_v the_o company_n and_o to_o prohibit_v their_o be_v disorderly_a yet_o not_o prohibit_v their_o be_v merry_a he_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o guest_n and_o how_o the_o wine_n wrought_v upon_o they_o and_o how_o every_o one_o can_v bear_v his_o wine_n and_o according_o to_o apply_v himself_o to_o they_o to_o keep_v they_o all_o in_o a_o harmony_n and_o a_o equilibrial_a composure_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o disquiet_n nor_o disorder_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o he_o use_v these_o two_o way_n first_o to_o proclaim_v liberty_n to_o every_o one_o to_o drink_v what_o he_o think_v good_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o be_o symposiarchus_n say_v he_o and_o i_o license_v every_o one_o to_o drink_v at_o this_o time_n as_o they_o will_n and_o second_o upon_o observe_v who_o among_o the_o guest_n be_v most_o ready_a to_o be_v touch_v and_o distemper_v with_o wine_n to_o mingle_v the_o more_o water_n with_o his_o wine_n thereby_o to_o keep_v he_o in_o a_o equal_a pace_n of_o sobriety_n with_o the_o other_o and_o so_o the_o work_n and_o office_n of_o this_o symposiarchus_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o feast_n be_v especial_o double_a to_o take_v care_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o drink_v and_o to_o take_v care_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v drink_v though_o unforced_a of_o such_o another_o office_n may_v the_o architriclinus_n be_v conceive_v here_o namely_o someone_o that_o be_v special_o appoint_v to_o give_v entertainment_n and_o that_o have_v special_a employment_n about_o the_o distribute_v and_o dispose_n of_o the_o wine_n and_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o appear_v the_o rather_o because_o our_o saviour_n direct_v the_o servitor_n to_o bring_v the_o miraculous_a wine_n to_o be_v taste_v first_o by_o he_o but_o i_o shall_v understand_v rather_o by_o architriclinus_n here_o the_o chief_a guest_n at_o the_o feast_n than_o such_o a_o symposiarchus_n which_o it_o may_v be_v some_o question_n whether_o he_o be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n or_o no_o for_o not_o to_o go_v about_o to_o give_v account_n of_o their_o manner_n of_o sit_v at_o their_o feast_n in_o this_o place_n it_o will_v be_v more_o proper_a elsewhere_o though_o from_o thence_o may_v be_v show_v something_o towards_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o my_o supposal_n let_v it_o but_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o architriclinus_n in_o mention_n be_v a_o mere_a stranger_n to_o the_o business_n of_o the_o wine_n and_o know_v not_o how_o it_o go_v have_v pluâarchs_n symposiarchus_n be_v here_o he_o will_v ready_o have_v know_v what_o quantity_n of_o wine_n and_o what_o variety_n there_o be_v in_o the_o house_n he_o will_v have_v well_o know_v that_o all_o the_o wine_n be_v go_v and_o that_o they_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n for_o more_o for_o the_o yeomanry_n of_o the_o wine_n be_v his_o office_n at_o that_o time_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o above_o all_o other_o man_n but_o this_o architriclinus_n know_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o think_v the_o bridegroom_n have_v use_v a_o friendly_a deceit_n to_o reserve_v the_o best_a wine_n to_o make_v up_o their_o mouth_n whereas_o other_o use_v to_o reserve_v the_o worst_a and_o he_o speak_v as_o a_o guest_n and_o not_o as_o a_o yeoman_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o our_o saviour_n send_v the_o wine_n to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o chief_a man_n at_o the_o table_n and_o as_o the_o fit_a from_o who_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v may_v be_v distribute_v and_o disperse_v throughout_o all_o the_o company_n of_o the_o feast_n vers._n 12._o after_o this_o he_o go_v down_o to_o capernaum_n and_o continue_v not_o there_o many_o day_n capernaum_n be_v his_o own_o city_n as_o be_v say_v before_o and_o his_o return_n be_v still_o thither_o as_o samuel_n after_o his_o circuit_n his_o return_n be_v still_o to_o ramah_n for_o that_o be_v his_o own_o city_n 1_o sam._n 7._o 17._o see_v matth._n 4._o 14._o &_o 8._o 5._o matth._n 9_o 1._o compare_v with_o mark_n 2._o 1._o matth._n 17._o 24._o john_n 6._o 17._o etc._n etc._n now_o his_o stay_n be_v but_o a_o little_a there_o because_o the_o passeover_n call_v he_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o thus_o when_o the_o passeover_n come_v there_o be_v half_a a_o year_n pass_v since_o he_o be_v baptize_v forty_o day_n of_o which_o he_o spend_v in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o his_o fast_n before_o the_o tempter_n come_v to_o he_o beside_o what_o time_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o threefold_a temptation_n and_o in_o his_o go_n to_o and_o come_v from_o the_o wilderness_n three_o day_n you_o have_v account_n of_o he_o at_o jorclan_n and_o go_v into_o galilee_n john_n 1._o for_o 29_o 35_o 43._o and_o the_o next_o day_n after_o he_o be_v at_o cana_n at_o a_o feast_n this_o be_v the_o four_o day_n from_o his_o first_o appear_v from_o the_o wilderness_n but_o the_o three_o from_o his_o save_n and_o entertain_v any_o disciple_n so_o that_o we_o have_v but_o the_o account_n of_o six_o week_n or_o thereabouts_o upon_o record_n of_o all_o the_o time_n he_o spend_v betwixt_o his_o baptism_n and_o his_o first_o passeover_n the_o rest_n be_v conceal_v and_o much_o of_o it_o be_v spend_v in_o his_o peragration_n and_o preach_v through_o galilee_n to_o which_o he_o address_v himself_o john_n 1._o 43._o vers._n 14._o and_o the_o jew_n passover_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o jesus_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v none_o other_o of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o mention_v any_o passover_n at_o all_o after_o christ_n baptism_n but_o that_o at_o which_o he_o suffer_v but_o john_n reckon_v not_o only_o that_o but_o three_o before_o and_o so_o still_o among_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n the_o story_n be_v make_v up_o and_o complete_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v three_o of_o his_o passover_n john_n name_v plain_o and_o express_o by_o name_n viz._n this_o here_o and_o another_o chap._n 6._o 4._o and_o his_o last_o chap._n 18._o 39_o but_o a_o four_o he_o have_v not_o so_o open_o name_v but_o mean_v it_o in_o chap._n 5._o 1._o as_o shall_v be_v clear_v by_o god_n permission_n when_o we_o come_v there_o and_o now_o have_v christ_n three_z year_n to_o his_o death_n and_o he_o have_v have_v half_a a_o year_n since_o his_o baptism_n and_o so_o be_v his_o time_n from_o his_o anoint_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n till_o his_o offer_v up_o upon_o his_o cross_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a see_v the_o note_n on_o luke_n 3._o 21._o now_o whereas_o the_o evangelist_n call_v the_o passover_n the_o passover_n of_o the_o jew_n jansenius_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o do_v it_o for_o distinction_n of_o it_o from_o the_o easter_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o say_v he_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o throughout_o all_o asia_n when_o john_n write_v his_o gospel_n and_o baronius_n yet_o go_v further_o and_o will_v prove_v it_o from_o john_n calling_n the_o christian_a sabbath_n the_o lord_n day_n rev._n 1_o annal._n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 159._o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o labour_n at_o least_o not_o in_o this_o place_n to_o look_v after_o the_o antiquity_n and_o original_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n among_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o quarrel_n about_o the_o day_n between_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n be_v famous_a in_o ecclesiastical_a story_n but_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o evangelist_n in_o this_o place_n we_o need_v to_o go_v no_o further_o to_o prove_v than_o to_o his_o own_o expression_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o another_o where_o he_o call_v it_o the_o passover_n a_o feast_n of_o the_o jew_n chap._n 6._o 4._o and_o so_o show_v that_o in_o this_o short_a phrase_n the_o jew_n passover_n he_o mean_v not_o so_o much_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o any_o festival_n of_o the_o christian_n as_o to_o show_v what_o it_o be_v to_o jew_n and_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o other_o festival_n of_o they_o §_o and_o jesus_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n 1._o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o male_n appear_v before_o the_o lord_n exod._n 23._o 17._o from_o which_o none_o be_v except_v but_o for_o some_o infirmity_n or_o incapacity_n all_o be_v bind_v to_o appear_v but_o only_o the_o deaf_a fool_n little_a one_o the_o man_n that_o be_v bruise_v in_o his_o genitals_o hermaphrodite_n
heaven_n fol._n 66._o so_o that_o in_o these_o man_n dictionary_n the_o phrase_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v signify_v main_o the_o height_n zeal_n and_o strictness_n of_o their_o devotion_n join_v with_o punctual_a ceremoniousness_n and_o phylactery_n rite_n zohar_n shall_v be_v our_o lexicon_n for_o conclusion_n what_o be_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n say_v he_o but_o as_o they_o put_v a_o yoke_n upon_o a_o ox_n at_o first_o to_o produce_v by_o he_o benefit_n to_o the_o world_n and_o if_o he_o take_v not_o the_o yoke_n upon_o he_o he_o be_v unserviceable_a so_o also_o it_o behove_v a_o man_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o yoke_n at_o first_o and_o afterward_o to_o serve_v with_o it_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a and_o if_o he_o take_v not_o the_o yoke_n upon_o he_o he_o can_v be_v serviceable_a as_o it_o be_v say_v serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n what_o mean_v in_o fear_n why_o what_o be_v write_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n and_o this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n zohar_n in_o levit._n fol._n 53._o but_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o some_o of_o their_o writer_n elsewhere_o also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n signify_v the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o glorious_a time_n and_o their_o religion_n and_o condition_n that_o they_o expect_v will_v be_v then_o when_o he_o shall_v restore_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n to_o its_o old_a glory_n and_o build_v the_o temple_n and_o bring_v home_o all_o the_o disperse_v of_o israel_n and_o israel_n shall_v be_v at_o rest_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o wickedness_n to_o study_v the_o law_n and_o the_o commandment_n without_o disquieture_n maym._n in_o melachim_n per._n 11._o and_o in_o teshubah_n per._n 9_o see_v these_o place_n and_o passage_n expound_v plain_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o day_n of_o messiah_n both_o in_o the_o construction_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n itself_o john_n baptist_n preach_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n matth._n 3._o 2._o so_o do_v christ_n matth._n 4._o 17._o and_o so_o he_o bid_v his_o disciple_n to_o do_v matth._n 10._o 17._o by_o which_o be_v mean_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o time_n be_v near_a when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v reveal_v for_o so_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v interpret_v it_o matth._n 16._o 23._o luke_n 16._o 16._o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v till_o john_n but_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v which_o john_n himself_o expound_v thus_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v manifest_a to_o israel_n therefore_o come_v i_o baptise_v with_o water_n joh._n 1._o 31._o luke_n 17._o 20_o 21._o the_o pharisee_n ask_v he_o when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o jesus_n answer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v among_o you_o which_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n after_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n luke_n 9_o 27._o there_o be_v some_o stand_n here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o matthew_n utter_v till_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n mark_v 16._o 28._o matth._n 21._o 31._o publican_n and_o harlot_n go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o you_o and_o the_o next_o verse_n give_v this_o reason_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o john_n from_o who_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o be_v preach_v and_o by_o who_o the_o messiah_n be_v point_v out_o matth._n 21._o 43._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o because_o they_o refuse_v the_o corner_n stone_n when_o he_o be_v among_o they_o to_o which_o the_o gloss_n be_v agreeable_a that_o r._n solomon_n make_v on_o jer._n 13._o 17._o my_o soul_n shall_v weep_v in_o secret_a for_o your_o pride_n that_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d because_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o idol_n or_o to_o the_o idolatrous_a heathen_a and_o of_o the_o day_n and_o reveal_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o the_o nation_n so_o much_o look_v after_o be_v those_o passage_n to_o be_v understand_v luke_n 23._o 52._o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n wait_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o luke_n 19_o 11._o they_o think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v short_o appear_v suitable_a to_o which_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v interpret_v those_o word_n say_v to_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n behold_v your_o god_n esay_n 40._o 9_o say_v to_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n the_o kingdom_n of_o your_o god_n be_v reveal_v and_o esay_n 53._o 11._o they_o shall_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o messiah_n now_o although_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n do_v use_v the_o phrase_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o of_o heaven_n for_o the_o day_n and_o affair_n under_o the_o messiah_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n yet_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o those_o day_n they_o do_v as_o far_o differ_v as_o may_v be_v for_o 1._o the_o jew_n look_v upon_o the_o appearance_n and_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o thing_n of_o incomparable_a earthly_a pomp_n royalty_n and_o gorgeousness_n therefore_o they_o call_v it_o the_o kingdom_n because_o they_o expect_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o earthly_a glory_n of_o david_n throne_n act._n 1._o 6._o luke_n 24._o 21._o mark_v 20._o 20._o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heavon_n because_o they_o imagine_v they_o shall_v be_v acquit_v from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n for_o their_o wise_a man_n hold_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o this_o world_n and_o the_o day_n of_o messiah_n but_o only_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o kingdom_n talm._n in_o sanhed_n per._n 10._o maym._n in_o teshubah_n per._n 9_o but_o christ_n profess_v that_o his_o come_n be_v not_o with_o observation_n luke_n 17._o 20._o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 18._o 36._o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v of_o the_o poor_a luke_n 6._o 20._o and_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o by_o little_a child_n mark_v 10._o 15._o etc._n etc._n 2._o they_o fancy_v a_o change_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o all_o for_o the_o great_a and_o high_a pomp_n of_o ceremony_n and_o formal_a worship_n that_o the_o solemn_a festival_n sacrifice_n sprinkling_n observation_n of_o carnal_a rite_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o high_a force_n and_o esteem_v than_o ever_o yet_o that_o their_o study_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o such_o a_o carnal_a manner_n shall_v be_v incomparable_a both_o for_o zeal_n and_o diligence_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o punctual_a exactness_n in_o all_o formality_n about_o meat_n and_o drink_n converse_n and_o worship_n but_o the_o gospel_n tell_v that_o no_o come_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unless_o their_o righteousness_n exceed_v this_o pharisaical_a righteousness_n matth._n 5._o 20._o that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n joh._n 4._o 23_o 24._o and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14._o 17._o 3._o they_o conceit_v that_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v appropriate_v only_o to_o they_o of_o that_o nation_n and_o that_o the_o heathen_n shall_v have_v no_o share_n nor_o interest_n in_o that_o felicity_n but_o the_o gospel_n tell_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v from_o east_n and_o west_n and_o north_n and_o south_n and_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luke_n 13._o 29._o and_o that_o that_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o who_o take_v themselves_o only_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o another_o nation_n mark_v 21._o 43._o &_o 8._o 11_o 12._o the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o this_o expression_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o heaven_n which_o be_v so_o exceed_v frequent_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o gospel_n acceptation_n be_v to_o this_o extent_n 1._o it_o signify_v the_o reveal_n or_o appear_v of_o christ_n as_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o place_n cite_v before_o not_o so_o much_o his_o first_o appear_v in_o humane_a flesh_n or_o when_o he_o be_v bear_v as_o his_o reveal_n come_v and_o appear_v in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o power_n and_o of_o his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o matter_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o of_o god_n be_v date_v by_o
not_o otherwise_o enter_v into_o familiar_a converse_n and_o communication_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o they_o may_v not_o use_v any_o commerce_n nor_o any_o converse_n with_o a_o person_n excommunicate_a as_o the_o samaritan_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o only_o so_o much_o as_o for_o the_o provide_v of_o meat_n maym._n in_o talm._n torah_n per._n 7._o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o article_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v not_o express_v yet_o it_o seem_v that_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o that_o the_o disciple_n marvail_v that_o he_o will_v fall_v into_o discourse_n with_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o samaritan_n which_o be_v strange_a to_o the_o woman_n herself_o vers_fw-la 9_o the_o woman_n yet_o no_o man_n say_v what_o seek_v thou_o or_o why_o talk_v thou_o with_o she_o 28._o the_o woman_n than_o leave_v her_o water_n pot_n and_o go_v her_o way_n into_o the_o city_n and_o say_v to_o the_o man_n 29._o come_v see_v a_o man_n which_o have_v tell_v i_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v be_v not_o this_o the_o christ._n 30._o then_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o come_v unto_o he_o 31._o in_o the_o mean_a while_n his_o disciple_n pray_v he_o say_v master_n eat_v 32._o but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o have_v to_o eat_v that_o you_o know_v not_o of_o 33._o therefore_o say_v the_o disciple_n one_o to_o another_o have_v any_o man_n bring_v he_o aught_o to_o eat_v 34._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n 35._o say_v you_o not_o there_o be_v yet_o four_o month_n and_o then_o come_v harvest_n behold_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n and_o look_v on_o the_o field_n for_o they_o be_v white_a already_o to_o harvest_n 36._o and_o he_o that_o reap_v receive_v wage_n and_o gather_v fruit_n unto_o eternal_a life_n that_o both_o he_o that_o sow_v and_o he_o that_o reap_v may_v rejoice_v together_o 37._o and_o herein_o be_v that_o say_v true_a one_o sow_v and_o another_o reap_v 38._o i_o send_v you_o to_o reap_v that_o whereon_o you_o bestow_v no_o labour_n other_o man_n labour_v and_o you_o be_v enter_v into_o their_o labour_n 39_o and_o many_o of_o the_o samaritan_n of_o that_o city_n believe_v on_o he_o for_o the_o say_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o testify_v he_o tell_v i_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o do_v 40._o so_o when_o the_o samaritan_n be_v come_v unto_o he_o they_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v tarry_v with_o they_o and_o he_o abide_v there_o two_o day_n 41._o and_o many_o more_o believe_v because_o of_o his_o own_o word_n 42._o and_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 43._o now_o after_o two_o day_n he_o depart_v thence_o and_o go_v into_o galilee_n 44._o for_o jesus_n himself_o testify_v that_o a_o prophet_n have_v no_o honour_n in_o his_o own_o country_n 45._o then_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o galilee_n the_o galilean_n receive_v he_o have_v see_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n for_o they_o also_o go_v unto_o the_o feast_n 46._o so_o jesus_n come_v again_o into_o cana_n of_o galilee_n where_o he_o make_v the_o water_n wine_n and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a nobleman_n who_o son_n be_v sick_a at_o capernaum_n 47._o when_o he_o hear_v that_o jesus_n be_v come_v out_o of_o judea_n into_o galilee_n he_o go_v unto_o he_o and_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v come_v down_o and_o heal_v his_o son_n for_o he_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n 48._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o except_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_v you_o will_v not_o believe_v 49._o the_o nobleman_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n come_v down_o ere_o my_o child_n die_v 50._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o go_v thy_o way_n thy_o son_n live_v and_o the_o man_n believe_v the_o word_n that_o jesus_n have_v speak_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o go_v his_o way_n 51._o and_o as_o he_o be_v now_o go_v down_o his_o servant_n meet_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o say_v thy_o son_n live_v 52._o then_o inquire_v he_o of_o they_o the_o hour_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o amend_v and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o yesterday_o at_o the_o seven_o hour_n the_o fever_n leave_v he_o 53._o so_o the_o father_n know_v that_o it_o be_v at_o the_o same_o hour_n in_o which_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thy_o son_n live_v and_o himself_o believe_v and_o his_o whole_a house_n 54._o this_n be_v again_o the_o second_o miracle_n that_o jesus_n do_v when_o he_o be_v come_v out_o of_o judea_n into_o galilee_n reason_n of_o the_o order_n about_o the_o proper_a time_n place_n and_o order_n of_o this_o story_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n there_o be_v some_o difficulty_n and_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n none_o question_v whether_o it_o do_v natural_o follow_v the_o story_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n but_o some_o doubt_v whether_o this_o journey_n of_o our_o saviour_n into_o galilee_n be_v after_o john_n imprisonment_n yea_o or_o no_o but_o conceive_v it_o rather_o to_o have_v be_v before_o and_o suppose_v that_o this_o voyage_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o matth._n 4._o 12._o mark_v 1._o 14._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o jesus_n hear_v that_o john_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n he_o depart_v into_o galilee_n but_o it_o be_v before_o that_o and_o before_o john_n be_v commit_v unto_o prison_n ammonius_n among_o the_o ancient_n appear_v to_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o grotius_n among_o the_o modern_a to_o mention_v no_o more_o but_o augustine_n jansenius_n alapide_n chemnitius_n and_o divers_a other_o do_v rank_a this_o story_n and_o voyage_n after_o john_n shut_v up_o and_o that_o immediate_o after_o old_a tatianus_n only_o have_v place_v it_o a_o good_a while_n after_o and_o so_o have_v undoubting_o make_v this_o journey_n into_o galilee_n and_o that_o in_o mat._n 4._o 12._o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o indeed_o if_o the_o story_n and_o time_n of_o it_o be_v precise_o weigh_v it_o will_v not_o only_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o journey_n into_o galilee_n be_v the_o very_a same_o mention_v by_o matthew_n and_o mark_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v but_o it_o will_v also_o give_v some_o illustration_n to_o that_o story_n in_o they_o and_o show_v the_o occasion_n and_o proceed_n of_o that_o his_o journey_n for_o 1._o whereas_o those_o two_o evangelist_n have_v lay_v christ_n journey_n into_o galilee_n upon_o john_n imprisonment_n the_o very_a next_o thing_n to_o the_o story_n of_o his_o temptation_n john_n have_v tell_v we_o of_o a_o journey_n thither_o betwixt_o the_o temptation_n and_o john_n commitment_n and_o that_o christ_n continue_v there_o in_o galilee_n some_o space_n now_o to_o imagine_v another_o journey_n thither_o again_o and_o that_o a_o twelvemonth_n after_o the_o former_a and_o this_o also_o before_o john_n be_v imprison_v will_v make_v that_o place_n in_o matthew_n and_o mark_n exceed_v hard_a if_o not_o impossible_a to_o be_v understand_v 2._o if_o this_o voyage_n in_o john_n and_o that_o in_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o and_o both_o after_o john_n imprisonment_n in_o what_o time_n and_o place_n will_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o bring_v that_o story_n in_o those_o two_o evangelist_n into_o be_v let_v it_o be_v suppose_v as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o that_o john_n be_v yet_o abroad_o and_o not_o yet_o imprison_v when_o jesus_n undertake_v this_o journey_n into_o galilee_n well_o this_o chapter_n bring_v he_o to_o galilee_n and_o the_o next_o to_o jerusalem_n again_o and_o then_o when_o and_o where_o and_o how_o shall_v we_o take_v in_o john_n imprisonment_n after_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v that_o have_v find_v a_o place_n to_o thrust_v it_o in_o but_o we_o will_v not_o spend_v time_n in_o that_o dispute_n let_v but_o the_o present_a section_n and_o the_o subsequent_a till_o the_o next_o passover_n be_v serious_o observe_v and_o i_o suppose_v there_o will_v be_v evidence_n sufficient_a by_o their_o very_a contexture_n to_o clear_v this_o order_n 2._o the_o word_n of_o john_n that_o relate_v the_o occasion_n of_o christ_n journey_n into_o galilee_n compare_v with_o the_o word_n of_o matthew_n and_o mark_n speak_v but_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n though_o the_o term_n and_o expression_n do_v somewhat_o differ_v those_o two_o evangelist_n say_v the_o one_o of_o they_o that_o when_o john_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n the_o other_o that_o when_o jesus_n hear_v he_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n he_o depart_v into_o galilee_n and_o what_o can_v the_o word_n of_o john_n when_o the_o lord_n
here_o to_o moses_n the_o first_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n it_o also_o descend_v to_o a_o succession_n of_o prophet_n in_o that_o congregation_n from_o time_n to_o time_n but_o with_o this_o excellent_a gift_n it_o be_v also_o give_v moses_n himself_o to_o know_v and_o so_o likewise_o they_o that_o do_v succeed_v that_o they_o have_v this_o double_a power_n not_o from_o themselves_o but_o from_o another_o moses_n his_o stammer_a tongue_n teach_v himself_o and_o they_o so_o much_o for_o prophesy_v and_o his_o leprous_a hand_n teach_v so_o much_o for_o miracle_n this_o succession_n of_o prophet_n begin_v from_o samuel_n and_o end_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n act_v 3._o 24._o not_o that_o there_o be_v not_o prophet_n betwixt_o moses_n and_o samuel_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o express_v by_o name_n as_o also_o because_o vision_n in_o that_o space_n of_o time_n be_v exceed_v rare_a 1_o sam._n 3._o 1._o now_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o samuel_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o captivity_n in_o babel_n be_v four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n and_o from_o the_o end_n of_o that_o captivity_n to_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n life_n upon_o earth_n be_v four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n more_o the_o seventy_o year_n of_o captivity_n between_o which_o be_v the_o seven_o part_n of_o either_o of_o these_o two_o number_n that_o lie_v on_o either_o side_n be_v call_v by_o habbakkuk_n the_o midst_n of_o year_n namely_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o prophecy_n in_o samuel_n to_o the_o seal_n of_o prophecy_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n revive_v thy_o work_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o year_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o year_n make_v know_v then_o be_v it_o just_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n will_v quite_o have_v cease_v from_o israel_n when_o they_o be_v captive_v among_o the_o heathen_a this_o make_v the_o prophet_n to_o pray_v so_o earnest_o that_o god_n will_v preserve_v alive_a or_o revive_v his_o work_n of_o miracle_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o year_n and_o in_o those_o time_n of_o captivity_n that_o he_o will_v make_v know_v thing_n to_o come_v by_o that_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o he_o be_v hear_v in_o what_o he_o pray_v for_o and_o his_o supplication_n take_v effect_v in_o the_o most_o prophetic_a and_o powerful_a spirit_n of_o daniel_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o old_a maxim_n that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o zachary_n malachy_n and_o those_o last_o prophet_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n depart_v from_o israel_n and_o go_v up_o so_o that_o from_o thence_o forward_o prediction_n of_o future_a thing_n and_o work_n of_o miracle_n be_v rarity_n among_o they_o to_o this_o aim_v the_o answer_n of_o those_o holy_a one_o act._n 19_o 2._o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n not_o that_o they_o doubt_v of_o such_o a_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n but_o that_o whereas_o they_o have_v learn_v in_o their_o school_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n depart_v away_o after_o the_o death_n of_o malachy_n they_o have_v never_o yet_o hear_v whether_o he_o be_v restore_v again_o in_o his_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o miracle_n till_o now_o or_o no._n section_n vii_o the_o two_o first_o miracle_n exod._n 4._o 1._o the_o turn_n of_o moses_n rod_n into_o a_o serpent_n do_v utter_o disclaim_v any_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o these_o wonder_n which_o he_o be_v to_o work_v which_o power_n only_o the_o magician_n wrought_v by_o for_o as_o a_o serpent_n be_v the_o fit_a emblem_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o gen._n 3._o and_o revel_v 12._o 9_o 80_o be_v it_o a_o sign_n that_o moses_n do_v not_o these_o miracle_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o have_v a_o power_n over_o and_o beyond_o he_o when_o he_o can_v thus_o deal_v with_o the_o serpent_n at_o his_o pleasure_n as_o to_o make_v his_o rod_n a_o serpent_n and_o the_o serpent_n a_o rod_n as_o he_o see_v good_a yet_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o observe_n that_o he_o be_v command_v to_o take_v it_o by_o the_o tail_n vers_fw-la 9_o for_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o serpent_n head_n belong_v not_o to_o moses_n but_o to_o christ_n that_o speak_v to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o bush_n as_o gen._n 3._o 15._o his_o rod_n at_o sinai_n be_v say_v to_o be_v turn_v into_o nahash_n a_o common_a and_o ordinary_a snake_n or_o serpent_n but_o when_o he_o cast_v it_o down_o before_o pharaoh_n it_o become_v tannin_n chap._n 7._o 10._o a_o serpent_n of_o the_o great_a dimension_n be_v like_o a_o crocodile_n which_o beast_n the_o egyptian_n adore_v and_o to_o who_o jaw_n they_o have_v expose_v the_o poor_a hebrew_n infant_n in_o the_o river_n 2._o his_o leprous_a hand_n disclaim_v also_o any_o power_n of_o moses_n his_o own_o in_o these_o wonder_n which_o he_o wrought_v for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o so_o great_a thing_n shall_v be_v do_v by_o that_o impure_a and_o unclean_a hand_n but_o by_o a_o great_a 3._o both_o of_o these_o miracle_n which_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v do_v by_o any_o prophet_n in_o the_o world_n do_v more_o special_o refer_v to_o the_o miracle_n of_o that_o great_a prophet_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o who_o power_n these_o miracle_n be_v do_v by_o moses_n at_o this_o time_n for_o as_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o only_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o heal_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n so_o be_v it_o reserve_v for_o he_o first_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o heal_v the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o body_n for_o though_o the_o prophet_n from_o moses_n to_o christ_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o do_v miracle_n and_o perform_v wonder_n many_o of_o they_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n yet_o can_v never_o any_o of_o they_o or_o any_o other_o cast_v out_o a_o devil_n or_o heal_v a_o leper_n till_o the_o great_a prophet_n come_v elisha_n indeed_o direct_v naaman_n how_o he_o shall_v be_v heal_v but_o he_o neither_o touch_v he_o nor_o come_v out_o to_o he_o at_o all_o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o power_n but_o such_o cure_n be_v reserve_v for_o christ_n to_o come_v section_n viii_o moses_n in_o danger_n of_o death_n because_o of_o distrust_n exod._n 4._o 24._o the_o fault_n of_o moses_n that_o bring_v he_o into_o this_o danger_n be_v not_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o his_o son_n as_o it_o be_v common_o hold_v for_o that_o have_v be_v dispensable_a withal_o in_o he_o as_o it_o be_v with_o thousand_o afterward_o of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o his_o fault_n be_v grievous_a diffidence_n and_o distrust_n for_o this_o be_v that_o that_o make_v he_o so_o much_o so_o oft_o and_o so_o earnest_o to_o decline_v so_o glorious_a and_o honourable_a a_o message_n as_o the_o lord_n will_v send_v he_o on_o and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o bring_v he_o into_o this_o danger_n of_o death_n when_o he_o be_v even_o go_v on_o this_o message_n observe_v therefore_o his_o evasion_n and_o how_o they_o sound_v exceed_o hollow_a and_o empty_a of_o belief_n first_o who_o be_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v go_v to_o pharaoh_n chap._n 3._o 11._o this_o the_o lord_n answer_v i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o this_o my_o appear_v to_o thou_o may_v be_v a_o undoubted_a token_n to_o thou_o that_o i_o have_v send_v thou_o vers_n 12._o second_o but_o who_o shall_v i_o say_v have_v send_v i_o for_o forty_o year_n ago_o they_o refuse_v i_o say_v who_o make_v thou_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o ruler_n over_o we_o chap._n 4._o 1._o this_o scruple_n the_o lord_n remove_v by_o give_v he_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n three_o but_o i_o be_o not_o eloquent_a neither_o heretofore_o nor_o since_o thou_o have_v speak_v to_o i_o for_o though_o i_o may_v work_v miracle_n upon_o other_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o wrought_v upon_o myself_o that_o i_o speak_v any_o whit_n better_o than_o i_o do_v before_o this_o receive_v this_o answer_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thy_o mouth_n vers_n 10._o 11_o 12._o four_o but_o i_o pray_v thou_o send_v by_o that_o hand_n that_o thou_o will_v send_v or_o stretch_v out_o vers_n 13._o for_o thou_o say_v to_o i_o i_o will_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o smite_v egypt_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 3._o 20._o now_o therefore_o i_o pray_v thou_o stretch_v out_o this_o hand_n of_o thou_o for_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o at_o this_o the_o lord_n anger_n be_v kindle_v against_o he_o and_o that_o deserve_o for_o in_o this_o he_o deny_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o a_o man_n the_o godhead_n go_v along_o with_o he_o now_o it_o
9_o i_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v overcome_v death_n this_o israel_n see_v by_o necessary_a conclusion_n that_o if_o christ_n shall_v fall_v under_o death_n he_o do_v no_o more_o than_o man_n have_v do_v before_o his_o resurrection_n they_o see_v in_o aaron_n rod_n manna_n scapegoate_n sparrow_n etc._n etc._n 10._o i_o believe_v to_o be_v save_v by_o lay_v hold_n upon_o his_o merit_n lay_v their_o right_a hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o every_o beast_n that_o they_o bring_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o teach_v they_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o another_o and_o the_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v sanctuary_n or_o refuge_n from_o vengeance_n teach_v they_o that_o another_o merit_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o yet_o that_o all_o offender_n be_v not_o save_v by_o the_o altar_n exod._n 21._o 12._o 1_o king_n 2._o 29._o the_o fault_n not_o be_v in_o the_o altar_n but_o in_o the_o offender_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v what_o that_o signify_v unto_o they_o thus_o far_o each_o holy_a israelite_n be_v a_o christian_a in_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n by_o earnest_a study_n find_v these_o point_n under_o the_o vail_n of_o moses_n the_o ignorant_a be_v teach_v this_o by_o the_o learned_a every_o sabbath_n day_n have_v the_o scripture_n read_v and_o expound_v unto_o they_o from_o these_o ground_n work_v of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n commentary_n thereupon_o concern_v the_o messiah_n come_v the_o school_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v so_o well_o verse_v in_o that_o point_n that_o their_o scholar_n do_v mention_v his_o very_a name_n jesus_n the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n in_o tisri_n the_o space_n of_o his_o preach_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a the_o year_n of_o his_o death_n the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n and_o divers_a such_o particular_n to_o be_v find_v in_o their_o author_n though_o they_o know_v he_o not_o when_o he_o come_v among_o they_o section_n xxviii_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o israel_n they_o not_o swear_v by_o it_o to_o the_o ten_o commandment_n exod._n 24._o when_o israel_n can_v endure_v to_o hear_v the_o ten_o commandment_n give_v it_o be_v ready_a to_o conclude_v that_o they_o can_v much_o less_o keep_v they_o therefore_o god_n give_v moses_n private_o fifty_o seven_o precept_n beside_o namely_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a to_o all_o which_o the_o people_n be_v the_o next_o morning_n after_o the_o give_v of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n swear_v and_o enter_v into_o covenant_n and_o these_o make_v they_o a_o ceremonial_a and_o singular_a people_n about_o which_o these_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1._o that_o they_o enter_v into_o covenant_n to_o a_o write_a law_n chap._n 24._o 4._o and_o moses_n write_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n against_o tradition_n 2._o that_o here_o be_v a_o book_n write_v forty_o day_n before_o the_o write_n of_o the_o two_o table_n against_o they_o that_o hold_v that_o the_o first_o letter_n that_o be_v see_v in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o write_n of_o god_n in_o those_o table_n and_o we_o have_v see_v before_o also_o two_o piece_n of_o write_v before_o this_o of_o moses_n viz._n the_o eighty_o eight_o and_o eighty_o nine_o psalm_n and_o of_o equal_a antiquity_n with_o they_o or_o not_o much_o less_o be_v the_o pen_n of_o the_o book_n of_o job_n most_o probable_o write_v by_o eliâu_n one_o of_o the_o speaker_n in_o it_o as_o may_v be_v conjecture_v from_o chap._n 32._o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o some_o other_o probability_n 3._o that_o this_o first_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o figurative_a language_n for_o the_o twelve_o pillar_n that_o represent_v the_o people_n be_v call_v the_o people_n exod._n 24._o 4._o 8._o as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o second_o covenant_n this_o my_o body_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o such_o another_o sense_n 4._o that_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o that_o covenant_n but_o only_o those_o 57_o precept_n mention_v before_o for_o 1._o the_o lord_n give_v the_o other_o precept_n because_o the_o people_n can_v not_o receive_v the_o ten_o for_o can_v they_o have_v receive_v and_o observe_v those_o as_o they_o ought_v they_o must_v never_o have_v have_v any_o parcel_n of_o a_o law_n more_o as_o if_o adam_n have_v keep_v the_o moral_a law_n he_o have_v never_o need_v to_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o promise_n and_o so_o if_o we_o can_v but_o receive_v the_o same_o law_n as_o we_o shall_v we_o have_v never_o need_v the_o gospel_n now_o it_o be_v most_o unlike_a that_o since_o god_n give_v they_o those_o other_o command_n because_o they_o can_v not_o receive_v the_o ten_o that_o he_o will_v mingle_v the_o ten_o and_o they_o together_o in_o the_o covenant_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o god_n will_v ever_o cause_v a_o people_n to_o swear_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o a_o law_n which_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v so_o much_o as_o to_o hear_v 3._o the_o ten_o commandment_n need_v not_o to_o be_v read_v by_o moses_n to_o the_o people_n see_v they_o have_v all_o hear_v they_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o day_n before_o 4._o have_v they_o be_v write_v and_o lay_v up_o in_o this_o book_n what_o necessity_n have_v there_o be_v of_o their_o writing_n and_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o table_n of_o stone_n 5._o have_v moses_n read_v the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n why_o shall_v he_o repeat_v some_o of_o they_o again_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n as_o exod._n 23._o 12._o let_v such_o ruminate_v upon_o this_o which_o hold_v and_o maintain_v that_o the_o sabbath_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v only_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n and_o consequent_o ceremonial_a and_o let_v those_o good_a man_n that_o have_v stand_v for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o the_o other_o consider_v whether_o they_o have_v not_o lose_v ground_n in_o grant_v that_o the_o four_o commandment_n institute_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n for_o first_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o swear_v to_o the_o decalogue_n at_o all_o and_o so_o not_o the_o sabbath_n as_o it_o stand_v there_o but_o only_o to_o the_o fifty_o seven_o precept_n write_v in_o moses_n his_o book_n and_o to_o the_o sabbath_n as_o it_o be_v there_o exod._n 23._o 12._o second_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a sabbath_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n deut._n 5._o 15._o but_o the_o moral_a sabbath_n of_o the_o two_o table_n be_v in_o commemoration_n of_o god_n rest_v from_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n exod._n 20._o 10_o 11._o section_n xxix_o the_o punishment_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o golden_a galf._n exod._n 32._o israel_n can_v be_v so_o long_o without_o moses_n as_o moses_n can_v be_v without_o meat_n the_o fire_n still_o burn_v on_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n sinai_n out_o of_o which_o they_o have_v so_o late_o receive_v the_o law_n and_o yet_o so_o sudden_o do_v they_o break_v the_o great_a commandment_n of_o that_o law_n to_o extremity_n of_o egyptian_a jewel_n they_o make_v a_o egyptian_a idol_n because_o think_v moses_n have_v be_v lose_v they_o intend_v to_o return_v for_o egypt_n grievous_a be_v the_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o must_v look_v for_o grievous_a punishment_n which_o light_v upon_o they_o in_o divers_a kind_n first_o the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n their_o divine_a conductor_n depart_v from_o the_o camp_n which_o be_v now_o become_v profane_a and_o unclean_a second_o the_o table_n moses_n break_v before_o their_o face_n as_o show_v they_o most_o unworthy_a of_o the_o covenant_n three_o the_o building_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o evidence_n that_o god_n will_v dwell_v among_o they_o be_v adjourn_v and_o put_v off_o for_o now_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o unworthy_a four_o for_o this_o sin_n god_n give_v they_o to_o worship_v all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n act_v 7._o 42._o five_o moses_n bruise_v the_o calf_n to_o powder_n and_o straw_v it_o upon_o the_o water_n and_o make_v the_o people_n drink_v here_o spiritual_a fornication_n come_v under_o the_o same_o trial_n that_o carnal_a do_v numb_a 5._o 24._o these_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o idolatry_n the_o water_n thus_o drink_v make_v their_o belly_n to_o swell_v and_o to_o give_v a_o visible_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o their_o guilt_n then_o set_v moses_n the_o levite_n to_o slay_v every_o one_o who_o belly_n they_o find_v thus_o swell_v which_o thing_n they_o do_v with_o that_o zeal_n and_o sincerity_n that_o they_o spare_v neither_o father_n nor_o brother_n of_o their_o own_o if_o they_o find_v he_o guilty_a in_o this_o slaughter_n there_o fall_v about_o three_o thousand_o these_o be_v ringleader_n and_o chief_a agent_n in_o this_o abomination_n and_o therefore_o make_v thus_o exemplary_a
which_o be_v aretas_n daughter_n and_o have_v take_v herodias_n the_o wife_n of_o his_o own_o brother_n philip_n and_o he_o yet_o live_a in_o her_o stead_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o aretas_n dog_v he_o for_o revenge_n for_o this_o indignity_n to_o his_o daughter_n and_o himself_o wherefore_o he_o begin_v to_o quarrel_v with_o he_o and_o to_o seek_v occasion_n of_o war_n by_o challenge_n of_o a_o territory_n controvertible_fw-fr and_o they_o come_v to_o a_o pitch_a battle_n in_o which_o herod_n army_n be_v utter_o overthrow_v by_o mean_n of_o some_o treachery_n wrought_v by_o some_o fugitive_n from_o his_o brother_n philip_n tetrarchy_n which_o have_v take_v up_o arm_n to_o fight_v under_o his_o colour_n and_o here_o as_o josephus_n have_v observe_v it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o divers_a that_o this_o his_o army_n utter_o perish_v through_o god_n just_a punishment_n upon_o he_o for_o the_o murder_n of_o john_n the_o baptist._n and_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o mark_v that_o this_o overthrow_n take_v beginning_n from_o man_n of_o that_o country_n whence_o herodias_n the_o causer_n of_o that_o murder_n and_o of_o the_o present_a disquietness_n have_v come_v herod_n upon_o this_o defeat_n doubtful_a of_o better_a success_n at_o another_o time_n for_o it_o may_v be_v his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o this_o be_v but_o deserve_v betake_v himself_o by_o letter_n to_o tiberius_n certify_v he_o of_o the_o accident_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a not_o without_o much_o aggravation_n the_o emperor_n either_o displease_v at_o the_o fortune_n of_o aretas_n in_o his_o victory_n or_o at_o his_o audaciousness_n in_o stir_v so_o within_o the_o empire_n or_o at_o both_o together_o send_v angry_a letter_n to_o vitellius_n the_o governor_n of_o syria_n charge_v he_o to_o undertake_v the_o war_n and_o either_o to_o bring_v the_o rebellious_a king_n prisoner_n alive_a or_o to_o send_v his_o head_n to_o rome_n but_o before_o the_o design_n come_v to_o maturity_n tiberius_n that_o have_v thus_o threaten_v another_o man_n life_n have_v lose_v his_o own_o as_o will_v appear_v hereafter_o when_o this_o first_o battle_n be_v that_o be_v so_o fatal_a to_o herod_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v insist_v on_o to_o question_n but_o that_o this_o brew_n towards_o a_o new_a war_n befall_v in_o this_o year_n be_v apparent_a sufficient_o by_o the_o sequel_n the_o roman_z and_o jewish_a story_n for_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n xxxviii_o and_o of_o tiberius_n xxiii_o the_o first_o year_n also_o of_o caius_n caligula_n be_v the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3965._o and_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n 790._o consul_n cn._n proculus_n acerronius_n c._n pontius_n nigrinus_n part_n i._o the_o roman_a story_n §._o 1._o macro_n all_o base_a this_o man_n have_v be_v mischievous_a ever_o since_o he_o have_v power_n to_o be_v so_o but_o now_o be_v he_o so_o most_o of_o all_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v that_o power_n of_o his_o afoot_a or_o may_v raise_v it_o more_o and_o more_o he_o be_v use_v by_o tiberius_n as_o a_o instrument_n to_o bring_v down_o sejanus_n the_o one_o bad_a and_o the_o other_o worse_o and_o after_o he_o have_v do_v that_o none_o must_v stand_v by_o his_o good_a will_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n he_o be_v make_v master_n of_o the_o praetorian_a soldier_n in_o sejanus_n his_o stead_n and_o as_o he_o possess_v his_o place_n so_o do_v he_o his_o favour_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o crookedness_n of_o his_o condition_n as_o if_o all_o the_o honour_n fortune_n and_o wickedness_n of_o sejanus_n have_v be_v entail_v upon_o macro_n a_o agent_n as_o fit_v for_o tiberius_n as_o can_v be_v require_v and_o a_o successor_n as_o fit_v for_o sejanus_n a_o man_n as_o bloody_a as_o the_o tyrant_n can_v desire_v he_o and_o sometime_o more_o than_o he_o set_v he_o on_o work_n he_o be_v the_o continual_a alguazil_n and_o inquisitor_n for_o the_o friend_n and_o complice_n of_o the_o late_a ruin_a favourite_n and_o under_o colour_n of_o that_o pursuit_n he_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n whosoever_o will_v not_o friend_n and_o comply_v with_o he_o of_o that_o number_n be_v cn._n domitius_n and_o vibius_n marsus_n accuse_v with_o albucilla_n the_o wife_n of_o satrius_n secundus_fw-la for_o adultery_n but_o all_o three_o together_o for_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o emperor_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o hand_n of_o the_o emperor_n show_v for_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o show_v the_o only_a spleen_n and_o machination_n of_o the_o bloodhound_n macro_n albucilla_n whether_o guilty_a indeed_o or_o know_v that_o his_o malice_n and_o power_n will_v make_v she_o so_o stab_v herself_o think_v to_o have_v die_v by_o she_o own_o hand_n but_o the_o wound_n not_o be_v deadly_a she_o be_v take_v away_o to_o prison_n grasidius_n and_o fregellanus_n the_o pretend_a pander_n of_o her_o adultery_n be_v punish_v the_o one_o with_o banishment_n and_o the_o other_o with_o degradation_n and_o the_o same_o penalty_n be_v inflict_v upon_o laelius_n balbus_n a_o man_n but_o just_o pay_v in_o his_o own_o coin_n to_o the_o rejoice_v and_o content_a of_o divers_a for_o he_o have_v be_v a_o strong_a and_o violent_a accuser_n of_o many_o innocent_n domitius_n and_o marsus_n it_o may_v be_v as_o guilty_a as_o the_o woman_n but_o more_o discreet_a traverse_v the_o indictment_n and_o save_v their_o own_o life_n partly_o by_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o emperor_n life_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o feign_a prediction_n of_o thrasyllus_n that_o promise_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v long_o but_o too_o sullen_a be_v the_o indignation_n of_o l._n arruntius_n against_o macro_n and_o too_o desperate_a his_o ill_a conceit_n of_o caius_n who_o be_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n for_o when_o he_o be_v enwrap_v in_o the_o same_o accusation_n with_o the_o two_o last_o name_v and_o may_v have_v escape_v the_o same_o escape_n that_o they_o do_v yet_o despise_v he_o so_o to_o outlive_v the_o cruelty_n of_o tiberius_n and_o macro_n as_o to_o come_v under_o the_o great_a cruelty_n of_o macro_n and_o caius_n no_o say_v he_o i_o have_v live_v long_o enough_o and_o to_o my_o sorrow_n too_o long_o nor_o do_v any_o thing_n repent_v i_o more_o than_o that_o thus_o i_o have_v endure_v a_o old_a age_n under_o the_o scorn_n danger_n and_o hate_n first_o of_o sejanus_n now_o of_o macro_n and_o always_o of_o one_o great_a one_o or_o another_o and_o that_o for_o no_o other_o fault_n than_o for_o detest_a their_o flagitiousness_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o i_o may_v survive_v the_o old_a age_n and_o weakness_n of_o tiberius_n but_o what_o hope_v to_o do_v so_o by_o the_o youth_n of_o caius_n and_o wickedness_n of_o macro_n can_v caius_n a_o youth_n do_v well_o be_v lead_v by_o macro_n who_o so_o corrupt_v tiberius_n in_o his_o age_n no_o i_o see_v more_o tyranny_n like_a to_o come_v than_o have_v be_v yet_o and_o therefore_o will_v i_o deliver_v myself_o from_o the_o present_a misery_n and_o that_o to_o come_v and_o with_o these_o word_n and_o resolution_n he_o cut_v his_o own_o vein_n and_o so_o bleed_v to_o death_n and_o spend_v a_o blood_n and_o a_o spirit_n what_o pity_v it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o lose_v as_o macro_n thus_o divide_v his_o pain_n in_o cruelty_n betwixt_o the_o satisfy_n of_o tiberius_n his_o mind_n and_o his_o own_o malice_n so_o also_o do_v he_o his_o affection_n shall_v i_o say_v or_o flattery_n rather_o and_o own-end_n observance_n betwixt_o tiberius_n and_o caius_n for_o as_o he_o seek_v to_o please_v the_o one_o that_o now_o rule_v for_o his_o own_o present_a security_n so_o do_v he_o to_o endear_v the_o other_o that_o be_v to_o succeed_v for_o his_o future_a safety_n hereupon_o he_o omit_v not_o any_o opportunity_n nor_o occasion_n that_o he_o may_v screw_v caius_n further_o and_o further_o into_o tiberius_n his_o favour_n and_o to_o keep_v he_o there_o that_o he_o may_v do_v as_o much_o for_o himself_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o caius_n one_o rarity_n and_o non-parallel_n of_o obsequiousness_n he_o show_v to_o the_o young_a prince_n worth_a record_v to_o his_o shame_n for_o he_o cause_v his_o own_o wife_n ennia_n thrasylla_n to_o entangle_v the_o youthfulness_n of_o caius_n into_o her_o love_n and_o adultery_n and_o then_o part_v he_o with_o she_o and_o give_v she_o to_o he_o in_o marriage_n the_o old_a emperor_n can_v not_o but_o observe_v this_o monster_n of_o pretend_a friendship_n nor_o be_v his_o old_a eye_n so_o blind_a but_o he_o perceive_v his_o flattery_n plain_a in_o other_o carriage_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o break_v out_o to_o he_o in_o these_o plain_a word_n well_o thou_o forsake_v the_o set_a sun_n and_o only_o look_v upon_o the_o rise_n §._o 2._o a_o wicked_a woman_n with_o the_o wife_n of_o macro_n that_o make_v she_o own_o prostitution_n to_o become_v
see_v the_o full_a settle_n of_o the_o law_n in_o their_o house_n and_o when_o god_n have_v fetch_v he_o a_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o glorious_a church_n with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n than_o he_o think_v it_o fit_a for_o their_o restriction_n as_o also_o 1._o also_o also_o also_o vid._n jarchi_n on_o ruth_n cap._n 1._o for_o their_o distinction_n from_o the_o heathen_a to_o give_v the_o law_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n the_o more_o to_o procure_v reverence_n to_o he_o for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n must_v needs_o hearken_v when_o the_o lord_n speak_v isa._n 1._o 2._o and_o thus_o do_v etc._n do_v do_v do_v numa_n minos_n etc._n etc._n the_o heathen_a fain_o they_o receive_v their_o law_n from_o a_o deity_n that_o be_v never_o see_v and_o yet_o their_o law_n be_v the_o better_o observe_v for_o that_o reason_n chap._n lix_n of_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v give_v and_o manner_n god_n give_v the_o law_n in_o arabia_n so_o wicked_a mahomet_n give_v his_o law_n in_o arabia_n a_o worse_a and_o a_o better_a thing_n no_o one_o country_n every_o afford_v god_n give_v his_o law_n in_o sinai_n a_o bushy_a place_n as_o it_o seem_v by_o 3._o by_o by_o by_o seneh_n signify_v a_o bush_n exodus_fw-la 3._o the_o name_n agreeable_a to_o the_o give_v of_o so_o perplex_v a_o matter_n carry_v along_o with_o thou_o gentle_a reader_n as_o thou_o read_v the_o scripture_n thus_o much_o care_n at_o my_o request_n as_o to_o mark_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v give_v in_o two_o place_n sinai_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o also_o to_o consider_v that_o some_o part_n of_o this_o law_n do_v only_o concern_v the_o jew_n and_o some_o part_n do_v also_o concern_v all_o the_o world_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n that_o concern_v only_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v give_v to_o moses_n in_o private_a in_o 1._o in_o in_o in_o levit._fw-la 1._o the_o tabernacle_n and_o fall_v with_o the_o tabernacle_n when_o the_o veil_n rend_v in_o twain_o the_o moral_a law_n concern_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o it_o be_v give_v in_o sight_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mountain_n and_o must_v endure_v as_o long_o as_o any_o mountain_n stand_v the_o judicial_a law_n which_o be_v more_o indifferent_a and_o may_v stand_v or_o fall_v as_o seem_v best_a for_o the_o good_a of_o a_o commonwealth_n be_v give_v neither_o so_o public_a as_o the_o one_o nor_o so_o private_a as_o the_o other_o but_o in_o a_o mean_a between_o both_o the_o law_n on_o sinai_n be_v with_o fire_n and_o trumpet_n so_o shall_v christ_n come_v with_o fire_n and_o trumpet_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n to_o take_v a_o account_n how_o man_n have_v keep_v this_o fiery_a law_n as_o it_o be_v call_v deut._n 33._o 2._o fiery_a because_o give_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n as_o the_o jerusalem_n and_o babylonian_a targum_n hold_v though_o i_o think_v there_o be_v more_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n than_o so_o for_o it_o be_v eshdath_n which_o may_v be_v render_v the_o fire_n of_o a_o law_n chap._n lx._n of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v death_n but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n the_o jew_n stand_v upon_o the_o letter_n and_o think_v to_o gain_v life_n by_o the_o work_n of_o it_o but_o they_o the_o apostle_n frequent_o loc_n vid._n hillar_n &_o hieron_n in_o loc_n confute_v and_o i_o take_v the_o aim_n of_o christ_n parable_n matth._n 20._o about_o the_o penny_n to_o extend_v to_o no_o less_o some_o come_v into_o the_o vineyard_n at_o the_o dawn_v of_o the_o day_n or_o the_o age_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o some_o at_o the_o three_o hour_n or_o in_o the_o time_n before_o the_o law_n and_o some_o at_o the_o six_o and_o nine_o hour_n or_o under_o the_o heat_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n and_o some_o at_o the_o last_o under_o the_o gospel_n those_o under_o the_o law_n plead_v for_o merit_n we_o have_v bear_v the_o heat_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o day_n that_o be_v costly_a sacrifice_n sore_a ceremony_n etc._n etc._n to_o who_o the_o master_n answer_v that_o his_o penny_n be_v his_o own_o and_o if_o he_o give_v it_o it_o be_v not_o for_o their_o merit_n but_o his_o good_a will_n st._n paul_n call_v the_o law_n a_o schoolmaster_n and_o so_o it_o be_v indeed_o and_o such_o a_o schoolmaster_n as_o that_o that_o livy_n and_o florus_n speak_v of_o in_o italy_n who_o bring_v forth_o his_o child_n that_o be_v trust_v with_o he_o to_o hannibal_n who_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v more_o merciful_a than_o otherwise_o they_o have_v all_o perish_v so_o they_o that_o rely_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v in_o fine_a constrain_v by_o the_o law_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n who_o more_o merciful_a than_o the_o law_n do_v deliver_v they_o and_o if_o you_o well_o weigh_v it_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o as_o the_o whole_a law_n so_o every_o part_n from_o one_o to_o another_o bring_v we_o to_o christ._n the_o moral_a law_n show_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v and_o with_o the_o same_o sight_n we_o find_v that_o we_o can_v do_v it_o this_o make_v we_o to_o seek_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a for_o some_o sacrifice_n or_o ceremony_n to_o answer_v for_o our_o not_o do_v it_o there_o we_o see_v that_o burn_a a_o dead_a beast_n be_v but_o poor_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n live_v and_o that_o outward_a purifying_n of_o man_n self_n can_v avail_v but_o little_a to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o a_o soil_a soul_n this_o than_o deliver_v we_o to_o the_o judicial_a law_n and_o by_o it_o we_o see_v what_o we_o deserve_v and_o thus_o in_o fine_a we_o be_v constrain_v to_o seek_v to_o christ_n canaan_n christ_n christ_n christ_n it_o be_v jesus_n or_o josuah_n and_o not_o moses_n or_o the_o law_n that_o bring_v israel_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n jesus_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v the_o parable_n that_o our_o saviour_n propound_v in_o the_o ten_o of_o luke_n i_o think_v tend_v somethink_v to_o this_o purpose_n a_o man_n say_v he_o go_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o jericho_n and_o fall_v among_o thief_n and_o they_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o raiment_n and_o wound_v he_o and_o depart_v leave_v he_o half_o dead_a a_o certain_a priest_n come_v that_o way_n and_o when_o he_o see_v he_o he_o turn_v aside_o a_o levite_n come_v that_o way_n and_o when_o he_o see_v he_o he_o pass_v by_o on_o the_o other_o side_n but_o a_o good_a samaritan_n come_v as_o the_o text_n import_v and_o pity_v he_o and_o salve_v he_o and_o lodge_v he_o and_o pay_v for_o he_o such_o a_o one_o be_v man_n fall_v among_o satan_n sin_n and_o death_n and_o by_o they_o stop_v strip_v and_o stripe_v satan_n dismount_v he_o off_o his_o innocency_n that_o shall_v sustain_v he_o sin_n strip_v he_o of_o all_o righteousness_n that_o shall_v array_v he_o death_n strike_v he_o with_o guiltiness_n and_o wound_n he_o here_o be_v a_o man_n in_o a_o woeful_a case_n and_o none_o to_o aid_v he_o by_o come_v a_o priest_n that_o be_v first_o come_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n and_o they_o may_v pass_v by_o he_o but_o they_o do_v not_o nor_o they_o can_v help_v he_o by_o come_v a_o levite_n that_o be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o levitical_a law_n and_o they_o may_v pass_v by_o he_o but_o they_o do_v not_o they_o can_v help_v he_o or_o by_o come_v a_o priest_n that_o be_v the_o angel_n may_v see_v he_o thus_o but_o they_o let_v he_o lie_v for_o they_o can_v help_v he_o by_o come_v a_o levite_n that_o be_v man_n and_o the_o world_n may_v see_v he_o thus_o but_o they_o let_v he_o alone_o for_o ever_o for_o they_o can_v succour_v he_o but_o by_o come_v a_o good_a samaritan_n that_o be_v our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o be_v call_v a_o samaritan_n and_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o he_o pity_v he_o salve_v he_o lodge_v he_o and_o pay_v for_o he_o he_o pity_v he_o in_o very_a bowel_n therefore_o he_o say_v as_o i_o live_v i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n he_o salve_v he_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v he_o lodge_v he_o in_o his_o own_o church_n therefore_o the_o church_n say_v he_o bring_v i_o in_o the_o winecellar_n and_o love_n be_v his_o banner_n over_o i_o and_o he_o pay_v for_o he_o what_o he_o deserve_v therefore_o he_o say_v i_o have_v trod_v the_o winepress_n alone_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n that_o when_o the_o shunamite_n dead_a child_n be_v to_o be_v raise_v elisha_n first_o send_v his_o staff_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o but_o that_o do_v no_o good_a but_o when_o elisha_n
5._o i_o wist_v not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n 320_o 26._o 24._o thou_o be_v beside_o they_o self_n 311_o romans_z ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 9_o 14_o 15._o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v etc._n etc._n harmonize_v with_o mal._n 1._o 2_o 3._o 15_o 1_o corinthian_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 1._o 17._o christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptize_v 217_o 6._o 2._o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n 301_o 7._o 14._o how_o child_n be_v compute_v holy_a 203_o 10._o 4._o they_o drink_v of_o the_o rock_n that_o follow_v they_o 711_o 11._o 10._o the_o woman_n to_o have_v power_n on_o her_o head_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n 302_o 303_o  _fw-fr 25_o 28._o with_o the_o context_n about_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n 376_o 377_o 12._o 3_o 4._o no_o man_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v call_v jesus_n accurse_v etc._n etc._n 303_o 14._o 4._o he_o that_o speak_v a_o tongue_n edifi_v himself_o 285_o 15._o 29._o baptism_n for_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n 250_o 841_o  _fw-fr 32._o fight_v with_o beast_n etc._n etc._n 299_o 16._o 9_o great_a and_o effectual_a door_n open_v 300_o  _fw-fr 22._o anathama_n maranatha_n 304_o 2_o corinthian_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 8._o 18._o who_o the_o two_o brethren_n be_v 310_o 311_o 10._o 10._o for_o his_o letter_n be_v weighty_a etc._n etc._n 311_o 11._o 24._o forty_o stripe_n save_o one_o 901_o  _fw-fr 25._o a_o day_n and_o a_o night_n in_o the_o deep_a 321_o 12._o 2._o whether_o in_o the_o body_n i_o can_v tell_v 877_o 878_o galatian_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 4._o 26._o jerusalem_n from_o above_o 455_o 5._o 2._o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o 319_o ephesian_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 2._o 2._o prince_z of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n 509_o 5._o 26_o 27._o without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n 325_o  _fw-fr 29._o man_n ought_v to_o love_v their_o wife_n as_o their_o own_o body_n 325_o philippian_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 3_o 2._o have_v concision_n 326_o  _fw-fr 19_o who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n 222_o 4._o 3._o woman_n labour_v in_o the_o gospel_n 294_o colossian_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 1._o 23._o preach_v to_o every_o creature_n 272_o 4._o 16._o epistle_n from_o laodicea_n what_o 326_o 2_o thessalonian_o ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 2._o 6_o 7._o what_o withhold_v and_o that_o let_v will_v let_v 298_o 1_o timothy_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 1._o 4._o endless_a genealogy_n what_o 308_o 3._o 12._o let_v the_o deacon_n be_v etc._n etc._n 308_o  _fw-fr 15._o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 309_o 5._o 17._o let_v the_o elder_n be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n etc._n etc._n 308_o 2_o timothy_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 1._o 15._o all_o in_o asia_n be_v turn_v from_o i_o 341_o 3._o 8._o janne_n and_o jambres_n 1005_o 1006_o 4._o 10._o crescens_n to_o galatia_n 322_o 323_o  _fw-fr 13._o cloak_n 316_o titus_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 3_o 9_o endless_a genealogy_n 308_o hebrew_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 7._o 3._o sem_fw-mi without_o father_n etc._n etc._n 11_o 10._o 29._o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o i._n e._n jesus_n christ_n be_v sanctify_v 331_o 332_o 11._o 21._o bless_a both_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n 22_o 12._o 16._o for_o his_o polygamy_n esau_n be_v call_v a_o fornicator_n 15_o 13._o 12._o the_o place_n of_o execution_n without_o the_o city_n apply_v to_o christ_n suffering_n 267_o james_n ch._n vers._n  _fw-fr page_n 5._o 8_o 9_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o behold_v the_o judge_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n 332_o 333_o  _fw-fr 14._o anoint_v the_o sick_a with_o oil_n 333_o 1_o peter_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 3_o 19_o spirit_n in_o prison_n what_o 336_o  _fw-fr 21._o baptism_n do_v now_o save_v we_o 336_o 4._o 7._o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n 335_o 2_o peter_n ch._n ve_z  _fw-fr page_n 1._o 14._o i_o must_v short_o put_v off_o this_o tabernacle_n 338_o 2._o 1._o damnable_a heresy_n 338_o 1_o john_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 2._o 16._o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o pride_n of_o life_n 211_o 692_o 5._o 6_o 8._o spirit_n water_n and_o blood_n 517_o judas_n  _fw-fr vers._n  _fw-fr page_n  _fw-fr 8._o filthy_a dreamer_n 371_o  _fw-fr 9_o michael_n the_o arch_a angel_n contend_v etc._n etc._n a_o story_n currant_n among_o the_o jew_n 338_o revelation_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 2._o 10._o who_o that_o jezabel_n may_v be_v 787_o 7._o 6._o manasseh_n for_o moses_n 45_o 10._o 6_o 7._o he_o swaer_fw-mi by_o himself_o that_o live_v etc._n etc._n 345_o 11._o 1_o 2._o the_o holy_a ground_n not_o bound_v or_o measure_v and_o why_o 1051._o *_o a_o appendix_n of_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n different_o read_v from_o the_o ordinary_a translation_n genesis_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 44._o 15._o can_n make_v a_o very_a strict_a inquiry_n 20_o exodus_fw-la ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 18._o 6._o i_o jethro_n thy_o father_n in_o law_n come_v to_o thou_o not_o be_o come_v to_o thou_o 711_o deuteronomy_n ch._n vers._n  _fw-fr page_n 8._o 3._o by_o every_o thing_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n 496_o 33._o 6._o not_o die_v the_o second_o death_n 39_o text_n marg._n judge_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 1._o 8._o and_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n war_v against_o jerusalem_n and_o take_v it_o and_o smite_v it_o 44_o 1_o samuel_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 7._o 2._o then_o not_z and._n 54._o text._n marg._n 2_o king_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 5._o 18._o when_o my_o master_n have_v go_v and_o have_v bow_v 86_o 6._o 23._o come_v no_o more_o as_o yet_o into_o the_o land_n 86_o 1_o chron._n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 7._o 21._o for_o the_o man_n of_o gath_n who_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o land_n slay_v they_o for_o they_o come_v etc._n etc._n 22_o 19_o 7_o 18._o thirty_o two_o thousand_o man_n with_o chariot_n seven_o thousand_o man_n with_o chariot_n 63_o 2_o chron._n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 22._o 2._o a_o haziah_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o two_o and_o forty_o year_n 387_o ezra_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 6._o 3._o three_o house_n of_o hew_a stone_n what_o 1066._o *_o 10._o 15._o stand_v against_o this_o matter_n 144_o job_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 1._o 5._o as_o the_o day_n of_o their_o feast_v go_v about_o 23_o psalm_n ps._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 52._o  _fw-fr title_n david_n come_v 57_o text._n marg._n 58._o 9_o as_o he_o lively_o so_o the_o wrath_n 58_o isaiah_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 11._o 4._o wicked_a one_o for_o the_o roman_n 424_o jeremiah_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 89._o 3._o rab-mag_n or_o the_o great_a mag._n 437_o daniel_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 9_o 27._o with_o many_o in_o one_o week_n and_o half_a that_o week_n 136_o luke_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 1._o 17._o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o righteous_a 409_o 1._o 57_o have_v magnify_v mary_n 420._o text._n marg._n john_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 5._o 39_o you_o search_v indicative_o 664_o 684_o 12._o 3._o maây_v which_o have_v anoint_v 249_o  _fw-fr 7._o she_o have_v keep_v it_o 251_o the_o act_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 1._o 2._o how_o to_o be_v point_v and_o read_v 734_o  _fw-fr 4._o various_o render_v 737_o 14._o 24._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 292_o 21._o 27._o as_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v to_o have_v be_v accomplish_v 319_o 1_o thessalonian_o ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 5._o  _fw-fr postscript_n from_o athens_n but_o it_o be_v write_v from_o corinth_n not_o from_o athens_n demonstrate_v 296_o 2_o thessalonian_o ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 3_o  _fw-fr postscript_n not_o from_o athens_n but_o corinth_n 296_o 297_o a_o second_o table_n of_o author_n or_o their_o work_n quote_v in_o the_o first_o volume_n a._n abarbinel_n aben_n ezra_n abraham_n zaccuth_n ado._n alphesi_n ammonius_n appianus_n aquila_n aquinas_n aristeas_n aruch_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o aruch_n athanasius_n augustinus_n or_o s._n augustine_n b._n baal_n hatturim_fw-la baal_n turim_fw-la baronius_n beda_n bellarmine_n berosus_n beza_n brucioli_fw-it buxtorfius_n c._n cajetan_n calvin_n camerarius_fw-la cassiodorus_n chaldee_n paraphra_v chemnitius_n chrysostom_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n crantzius_n cyprian_a cyrill_n d._n damascen_n david_n kimchi_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr diodorus_n siculus_n dion_n dion_z cassius_z e._n egesippus_n elias_n levita_fw-la epiphanius_n erasmus_n eusebius_n f._n fuller_n funccius_n g._n galatine_n galatius_n gellius_n gemara_fw-la gemarist_n of_o jerusalem_n babylon_n grotius_n h._n herodian_a herodotus_n hierom._n hilariy_n hottinger_n i._o jansenius_n ignatius_n martyr_n jonathan_n ben_fw-mi uzziel_n jonathan_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v
beror_n chel_n a_o feast_n be_v there_o a_o feast_n be_v there_o these_o thing_n be_v something_o obscure_a and_o do_v require_v light_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d beror_n chel_n seem_v to_o design_n a_o place_n but_o what_o place_n indeed_o the_o sanhedrin_n of_o r._n jochanan_n be_v in_o jafne_fw-ge but_o his_o consistory_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d his_o seat_n of_o judgement_n seem_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o sanhedrin_n so_o paul_n be_v bring_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o rabban_n gamaliel_n not_o in_o his_o sanhedrin_n but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o his_o consistory_n or_o school_n so_o you_o may_v conjecture_v that_o rabban_n jochanan_n beside_o that_o he_o sit_v precedent_n of_o the_o chief_a sanhedrin_n have_v his_o peculiar_a consistory_n in_o jafne_v itself_o or_o in_o some_o neighbour_n place_n that_o which_o follow_v a_o tradition_n the_o sound_n of_o mill_n etc._n etc._n be_v clear_v by_o the_o glosser_n the_o sound_n of_o mill_n in_o burni_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o there_o be_v a_o circumcision_n there_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v public_o proclaim_v the_o infant_n week_n expire_v in_o this_o place_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o mill_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o spice_n be_v ground_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o circumcision_n it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o persecution_n wherein_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o circumcise_v they_o fear_v therefore_o by_o any_o public_a notice_n to_o make_v know_v that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o circumcision_n but_o they_o appoint_v this_o sign_n a_o candle_n in_o beror_n chel_n the_o gloss_n write_v the_o light_n of_o one_o candle_n in_o the_o day_n time_n but_o many_o candle_n burn_v in_o the_o night_n give_v a_o sign_n as_o if_o one_o have_v give_v notice_n by_o a_o public_a proclamation_n that_o a_o feast_n of_o circumcision_n be_v there_o etc._n etc._n another_o gloss_n be_v thus_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o light_v candle_n at_o a_o circumcision_n it_o be_v also_o a_o custom_n to_o spread_v a_o table_n cloth_n at_o the_o door_n hence_o be_v that_o a_o custom_n prevail_v at_o jerusalem_n that_o as_o long_o as_o the_o table_n cloth_n be_v spread_v at_o the_o door_n traveller_n go_v in_o the_o aruch_n write_v thus_o ãâã_d thus_o thus_o thus_o thus_o thus_o thus_o aruch_n in_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n they_o can_v not_o celebrate_v public_a matrimony_n nor_o public_a circumcision_n therefore_o they_o do_v they_o secret_o wheresoever_o therefore_o be_v light_v candle_n on_o the_o lintel_n of_o the_o door_n they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o wedding_n feast_v there_o and_o wheresoever_o be_v the_o sound_n of_o mill_n there_o be_v a_o circumcision_n the_o jerusalem_n talmudist_n add_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 3._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d châtubâ_n fol._n 25._o 3._o although_o the_o persecution_n cease_v yet_o that_o custom_n cease_v not_o the_o babylonian_a talmudist_n go_v on_o go_v to_o r._n josua_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o pekiin_n in_o the_o jerusalem_n talmudist_n it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d bekiin_n in_o this_o story_n that_o follow_v 4._o follow_v follow_v follow_v follow_v follow_v follow_v chagigah_n fol._n 75._o 4._o r._n jochanan_n ben_fw-mi bruchah_n and_o r._n eliezer_n the_o blind_a travail_v from_o jabne_n to_o lydda_n and_o receive_v r._n josua_n in_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d bekiin_n go_v to_o rabban_n gamaliel_n to_o jabne_n go_v to_o rabbi_n akiba_n to_o bene_n barak_n go_v to_o r._n mathias_n to_o roma_n go_v to_o r._n chananiah_n ben_fw-mi teradion_n to_o siâni_fw-la to_o r._n jose_n to_o zippor_n to_o r._n judah_n ben_fw-mi betirah_n to_o nisibin_n to_o r._n josua_n to_o the_o captivity_n viz._n to_o pombiditha_n to_o rabbi_n to_o bethshaaraim_a to_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o chamber_n gazith_n chap._n xcvii_o the_o city_n of_o the_o levite_n concern_v they_o see_v numb_a chap._n xxxv_o and_o jos._n chap._n xxi_o 13._o xxi_o xxi_o xxi_o xxi_o xxi_o xxi_o maimon_n in_o shemittâh_n vejobel_n cap._n 13._o the_o suburb_n of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o levite_n be_v three_o thousand_o cubit_n on_o every_o side_n viz._n from_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n and_o outward_o as_o it_o be_v say_v from_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n and_o outward_o a_o thousand_o cubit_n and_o thou_o shait_fw-fr measure_n from_o without_o the_o city_n two_o thousand_o cubit_n numb_a xxxv_o 4_o 5._o the_o former_a thousand_o be_v the_o suburb_n and_o the_o latter_a two_o thousand_o be_v for_o field_n and_o vineyard_n they_o appoint_v the_o place_n of_o burial_n to_o every_o one_o of_o those_o city_n to_o be_v without_o these_o bound_n for_o within_o they_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o bury_v a_o dead_a corpse_n do_v you_o ask_v the_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o avoid_v pollution_n which_o may_v be_v contract_v from_o a_o sepulchre_n as_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o scribe_n curious_a interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n that_o say_v the_o suburban_a land_n of_o these_o city_n be_v give_v to_o the_o levite_n for_o their_o cattle_n and_o ox_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o for_o all_o their_o live_n creature_n numb_a xxxv_o 3._o therefore_o say_v they_o not_o for_o the_o dead_a or_o for_o burial_n 8._o burial_n burial_n burial_n burial_n burial_n burial_n id._n in_o roâzeaâ_n cap_n 8._o all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o levite_n be_v city_n of_o refuge_n but_o with_o this_o distinction_n from_o those_o six_o which_o be_v proper_o so_o call_v that_o those_o six_o afford_v refuge_n to_o every_o one_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o whether_o he_o betake_v himself_o thither_o for_o that_o end_n or_o no_o but_o the_o other_o levitical_a city_n be_v not_o so_o and_o also_o that_o the_o unwitting_a manslayer_n fly_v to_o those_o six_o city_n dwell_v there_o at_o free_a cost_n without_o pay_v any_o rent_n for_o his_o house_n but_o in_o the_o other_o levitical_a city_n he_o live_v not_o at_o free_a cost_n those_o forty_o eight_o city_n of_o the_o levite_n be_v so_o many_o university_n where_o the_o ministerial_a tribe_n distribute_v in_o company_n study_v the_o law_n become_v learn_v and_o thence_o scatter_v through_o the_o whole_a nation_n disperse_a learning_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n in_o all_o the_o synagogue_n two_o thing_n be_v not_o without_o good_a reason_n to_o be_v observe_v here_o which_o perhaps_o be_v not_o serious_o enough_o observe_v by_o all_o i._o the_o settle_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o prophet_n but_o priest_n and_o levite_n mal._n ii_o 7._o for_o it_o be_v not_o seldom_o when_o there_o be_v no_o prophet_n and_o the_o prophet_n send_v the_o people_n to_o the_o priest_n for_o instruction_n hag._n ii_o 11._o and_o mal._n in_o the_o place_n mention_v already_o ii_o that_o tithe_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n not_o only_a when_o they_o minister_v at_o the_o altar_n or_o in_o the_o temple_n but_o when_o they_o study_v in_o the_o university_n and_o preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n behold_v the_o method_n of_o god_n own_o instituion_n god_n choose_v israel_n to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o to_o this_o choose_a people_n he_o give_v a_o law_n and_o a_o clergy_n on_o the_o clergy_n he_o enjoin_v the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n to_o their_o study_n he_o suit_v academical_a society_n on_o the_o university_n he_o bestow_v land_n and_o tithe_n on_o the_o synagogue_n he_o bestow_v tithe_n and_o university_n man_n and_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v little_a university_n and_o college_n of_o student_n for_o their_o governor_n they_o have_v some_o venerable_a prophet_n inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o partake_v of_o divine_a revelation_n the_o scholar_n be_v not_o inspire_v indeed_o with_o the_o same_o prophetical_a spirit_n but_o receive_v prophecy_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o master_n he_o reveal_v to_o they_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o time_n and_o event_n of_o israel_n and_o above_o all_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o messiah_n of_o his_o come_n time_n death_n resurrection_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o in_o these_o small_a university_n the_o prophet_n who_o prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o shall_v come_v as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v inquire_v diligent_o of_o salvation_n search_v what_o or_o what_o manner_n of_o time_n that_o be_v which_o be_v point_v out_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o they_o when_o he_o foretell_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v these_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v fetch_v out_o by_o the_o mere_a and_o bare_a study_n of_o the_o
harmonious_o agree_v with_o the_o say_a axiom_n as_o scarce_o any_o thing_n can_v do_v more_o clear_o 2._o that_o from_o his_o baptism_n to_o his_o cross_n he_o live_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a this_o be_v intimate_v by_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n dan._n ix_o 27._o in_o the_o half_a of_o a_o week_n that_o be_v in_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a he_o shall_v make_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n to_o cease_v and_o it_o be_v confirm_v from_o the_o computation_n in_o the_o evangelist_n but_o especial_o in_o john_n who_o clear_o mention_v four_o passover_n chap._n ii_o 13._o &_o v._o 1._o &_o vi_o 4._o &_o xiii_o 1._o after_o his_o forty_o day_n fast_o and_o not_o a_o little_a time_n spend_v in_o galilee_n ii_o therefore_o we_o suppose_v christ_n be_v baptize_v about_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o month_n tisri_n at_o which_o time_n we_o suppose_v he_o bear_v and_o that_o john_n be_v bear_v about_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o at_o that_o time_n begin_v to_o baptize_v for_o when_o christ_n live_v two_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o die_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n you_o must_v necessary_o reduce_v his_o birth_n to_o the_o month_n tisri_n and_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o when_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v elder_a than_o he_o by_o half_a a_o year_n you_o must_v necessary_o suppose_v he_o bear_v about_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v say_v something_o already_o verse_n xvii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o behold_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n christ_n be_v honour_v with_o a_o threefold_a testimony_n pronounce_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n according_a to_o his_o threefold_a office_n see_v what_o we_o say_v at_o chap._n xvii_o 2._o you_o find_v not_o a_o voice_n send_v from_o heaven_n between_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ._n what_o thing_n the_o jew_n relate_v of_o bath_n kol_n they_o must_v pardon_v i_o if_o i_o esteem_v they_o partly_o for_o jewish_a fable_n partly_o for_o devilish_a witchraft_n they_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o tradition_n 1._o tradition_n tradition_n tradition_n tradition_n tradition_n tradition_n bab._n sanhedr_n fol._n 11._o 1._o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o last_o prophet_n haggai_n zachariah_n malachi_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o holy_a spirit_n depart_v from_o israel_n which_o be_v most_o true_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o they_o use_v thenceforth_o the_o bath_n kol_n the_o bath_n kol_n be_v this_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 29._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d piske_n tosaph_n in_o sanhedr_n cap._n 1._o art_n 29._o when_o a_o voice_n or_o thunder_n come_v out_o of_o heaven_n another_o voice_n come_v out_o from_o it_o but_o why_o i_o pray_v be_v prophecy_n withdraw_v if_o heavenly_a oracle_n be_v to_o be_v continue_v why_o also_o be_v urim_n and_o thummim_n take_v away_o or_o rather_o why_o be_v it_o not_o restore_v after_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n for_o 1._o for_o for_o for_o for_o for_o for_o hieros_n taanith_n fol._n 65._o 1._o five_o thing_n say_v they_o be_v want_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n which_o be_v under_o the_o first_o namely_o the_o fire_n from_o heaven_n the_o ark_n urim_n and_o thummim_n the_o oil_n of_o anoint_v and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o will_v certain_o be_v a_o wonder_n if_o god_n take_v away_o from_o his_o people_n his_o ordinary_a oracle_n shall_v bestow_v upon_o they_o a_o noble_a oracle_n or_o as_o noble_a and_o that_o when_o the_o nation_n have_v degenerate_v and_o be_v sink_v into_o all_o kind_n of_o impiety_n superstition_n heresy_n when_o the_o last_o prophet_n haggai_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v dead_a the_o sadducean_n heresy_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n creep_v in_o and_o the_o pharisaical_a heresy_n also_o weaken_v all_o scripture_n and_o make_v it_o of_o none_o effect_v by_o vain_a tradition_n and_o shall_v i_o believe_v that_o god_n shall_v so_o indulge_v his_o people_n when_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o grievous_a apostasy_n as_o to_o vouchsafe_v to_o talk_v familiar_o with_o they_o from_o heaven_n and_o to_o afford_v they_o oracle_n so_o sublime_a so_o frequent_a as_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o have_v not_o the_o like_a if_o i_o may_v speak_v plain_o what_o i_o think_v i_o shall_v reduce_v those_o numberless_a story_n of_o the_o bath_n kol_n which_o occur_v every_o where_o under_o these_o two_o head_n namely_o that_o very_o many_o be_v mere_a fable_n invent_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o hence_o the_o worth_n of_o this_o or_o that_o rabbin_z or_o story_n may_v be_v illustrate_v the_o rest_n be_v mere_a magical_a and_o diabolical_a delusion_n when_o i_o read_v these_o and_o such_o like_a passage_n that_o above_o that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o bab._n sanhedr_n in_o the_o place_n above_o the_o bath_n kol_n in_o jericho_n give_v witness_v to_o hillel_n that_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n abide_v upon_o he_o that_o the_o bath_n kol_n in_o jabneh_n yield_v the_o same_o testimony_n to_o samuel_n the_o little_a that_o 2._o that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o hieros_n berac_n fol._n 3._o 2._o the_o bath_n kol_n again_o in_o jabneh_n determine_v the_o controversy_n between_o the_o school_n of_o shammai_n and_o hillel_n for_o those_o of_o hillel_n and_o innumerable_a other_o story_n of_o that_o kind_n i_o can_v but_o either_o suspect_v these_o to_o be_v tale_n or_o that_o these_o voice_n be_v frame_v by_o art_n magic_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o rabbin_n it_o be_v remarkable_a what_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 3._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d scbab_n fol._n 8._o 3._o r._n eliezer_n say_v they_o follow_v the_o hear_n of_o bath_n kol_n and_o a_o little_a after_o r._n jochanan_n and_o r._n simeon_n ben_fw-mi lachish_n desire_v to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o samuel_n the_o babylonian_a doctor_n let_v we_o follow_v say_v they_o the_o hear_n of_o bath_n kol_n travail_v therefore_o near_o a_o school_n they_o hear_v a_o boy_n voice_n read_v in_o 1_o sam._n xxv_o 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o samuel_n die_v they_o observe_v this_o and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o samuel_n of_o babylon_n be_v dead_a r._n jonah_n and_o r._n josah_n go_v to_o visit_v r._n acha_n lie_v sick_a let_v we_o follow_v say_v they_o the_o hear_n of_o bath_n kol_n they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o certain_a woman_n speak_v to_o her_o neighbour_n the_o light_n be_v put_v out_o to_o who_o she_o say_v let_v it_o not_o be_v put_v out_o nor_o let_v the_o light_n of_o israel_n be_v quench_v behold_v reader_n a_o people_n very_o well_o content_v to_o be_v deceive_v with_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o bath_n kol_n compare_v these_o thing_n with_o virgil_n lot_n of_o which_o the_o roman_a historian_n speak_v frequent_o not_o to_o be_v more_o tedious_a therefore_o in_o this_o matter_n let_v two_o thing_n only_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o nation_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v give_v to_o magical_a art_n beyond_o measure_n and_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o a_o easiness_n of_o believe_v all_o manner_n of_o delusion_n beyond_o measure_n and_o one_o may_v safe_o suspect_v that_o those_o voice_n which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o note_v with_o the_o name_n of_o bath_n kol_n be_v either_o form_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o air_n to_o deceive_v the_o people_n or_o by_o magician_n by_o devilish_a art_n to_o promote_v their_o own_o affair_n hence_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v with_o good_a reason_n that_o the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n be_v sure_a than_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n 2_o pet._n i._o 19_o the_o very_a same_o which_o i_o judge_v of_o the_o bath_n kol_n be_v my_o opinion_n also_o of_o the_o frequent_a appearance_n of_o elias_n with_o which_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o talmud_n do_v every_o where_o abound_v namely_o that_o in_o very_a many_o place_n the_o story_n be_v false_a and_o in_o the_o rest_n the_o apparitions_z of_o he_o be_v diabolical_a see_v the_o note_n upon_o the_o ten_o verse_n of_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n chap._n iu._n verse_n i._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n he_o be_v lead_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v etc._n etc._n the_o war_n proclaim_v of_o old_a in_o eden_n between_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n gen._n iii_o 15._o now_o take_v place_n when_o that_o promise_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n come_v forth_o into_o the_o field_n be_v initiate_v by_o baptism_n and_o anoint_v by_o the_o holy_a
prophet_n the_o book_n of_o josua_n judge_n samuel_n king_n jeremiah_n ezekiel_n esay_n and_o the_o twelve_o and_o a_o little_a after_o but_o since_o isaiah_n be_v before_o both_o jeremiah_n and_o ezekiel_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v set_v before_o they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o since_o the_o book_n of_o king_n end_n with_o destruction_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o all_o jeremy_n be_v about_o destruction_n and_o since_o ezekiel_n begin_v with_o destruction_n and_o end_n with_o comfort_n and_o all_o isaiah_n be_v about_o comfort_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o join_v destruction_n with_o destruction_n and_o comfort_n with_o comfort_n that_o be_v they_o place_v those_o book_n together_o which_o treat_v of_o destruction_n and_o those_o together_o which_o treat_v of_o comfort_n you_o have_v this_o tradition_n quote_v by_o david_n kimchius_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o jeremy_n whence_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o jeremy_n of_o old_a have_v the_o first_o place_n among_o the_o prophet_n and_o hereby_o he_o come_v to_o be_v mention_v above_o all_o the_o rest_n mat._n xvi_o 14._o because_o he_o stand_v first_o in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o he_o be_v first_o name_v when_o therefore_o matthew_n produce_v a_o text_n of_o zacharias_n under_o the_o name_n of_o jeremy_n he_o only_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o prophet_n under_o his_o name_n who_o stand_v first_o in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v that_o also_o of_o our_o saviour_n luk._n xxiv_o 44._o all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v of_o i_o in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o psalm_n that_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o hagiographa_n in_o which_o the_o psalm_n be_v place_v first_o verse_n xvi_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d barrabas_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d bar_n abba_n a_o very_a usual_a name_n in_o the_o talmudist_n r._n samuel_n barabba_n and_o r._n nathan_n barabba_n 1._o barabba_n barabba_n barabba_n barabba_n barabba_n barabba_n hieros_n moe_v katon_n fol._n 82._o 1._o abba_n bar_n abba_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d bab._n berac_n fol._n 18._o 2._o in_o the_o jerusalem_n dialect_n it_o be_v very_o often_o utter_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d bar_n ba._n simeon_n bar_n basilius_n 1._o basilius_n basilius_n basilius_n basilius_n basilius_n basilius_n taanith_n fol._n 66._o 1._o r._n chaijah_n bar_n basilius_n etc._n basilius_n basilius_n basilius_n basilius_n basilius_n basilius_n chagigah_n fol._n 76._o 6._o etc._n etc._n this_o bring_v to_o my_o mind_n what_o josephus_n 18._o josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n de_fw-fr bell._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 18._o relate_v to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o besiege_n of_o the_o city_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d when_o huge_a stone_n be_v throw_v against_o the_o city_n by_o the_o roman_a sting_n some_o person_n sit_v in_o the_o tower_n give_v the_o citizen_n warn_v by_o a_o sign_n to_o take_v heed_n cry_v out_o in_o the_o vulgar_a dialect_n the_o son_n come_v that_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o son_n of_o man_n indeed_o then_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o his_o vengeance_n as_o he_o have_v often_o foretell_v to_o destroy_v that_o most_o wicked_a and_o profligate_v nation_n verse_n xix_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v thou_o nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o just_a man_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d bab._n taanith_n fol._n 25._o 2._o when_o king_n sapores_fw-la go_v about_o to_o afflict_v rabbah_n his_o mother_n send_v to_o he_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v thou_o nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o jew_n etc._n etc._n verse_n xxvi_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d when_o he_o have_v scourge_v jesus_n he_o deliver_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_v such_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v crucify_v 25._o crucify_v crucify_v crucify_v crucify_v crucify_v crucify_v joseph_n de_fw-fr bell._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 25._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d who_o after_o he_o have_v beat_v with_o whip_n he_o crucify_v and_o a_o little_a after_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o be_v whip_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n and_o to_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross._n verse_n xxix_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o reed_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n see_v those_o fiction_n in_o tanchum_n 4._o tanchum_n tanchum_n tanchum_n tanchum_n tanchum_n tanchum_n fol._n 59_o 4._o concern_v a_o angel_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o solomon_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o who_o hand_n there_o be_v a_o reed_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o who_o they_o strike_v with_o a_o reed_n verse_n xxxi_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d lead_v he_o away_o to_o crucify_v he_o these_o thing_n be_v deliver_v in_o sanhedrim_n 4._o sanhedrim_n sanhedrim_n sanhedrim_n sanhedrim_n sanhedrim_n sanhedrim_n cap._n 6._o hal._n 4._o of_o one_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o ston_a if_o there_o be_v no_o defence_n find_v for_o he_o they_o lead_v he_o out_o to_o be_v stone_v and_o a_o crier_n go_v before_o say_v aloud_o thus_o n._n the_o son_n of_o n._n come_v out_o to_o be_v stone_v because_o he_o have_v do_v so_o and_o so_o the_o witness_n against_o he_o be_v n._n and_o n._n whosoever_o can_v bring_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o defence_n let_v he_o come_v forth_o and_o produce_v it_o on_o which_o thus_o the_o gemara_n of_o babylon_n the_o tradition_n be_v that_o on_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o passover_n jesus_n be_v hang_v and_o that_o a_o crier_n go_v before_o he_o for_o forty_o day_n make_v this_o proclamation_n this_o man_n come_v forth_o to_o be_v stone_v because_o he_o deal_v in_o sorcery_n and_o persuade_v and_o seduce_v israel_n whosoever_o know_v of_o any_o defence_n for_o he_o let_v he_o come_v forth_o and_o produce_v it_o but_o no_o defence_n can_v be_v find_v therefore_o they_o hang_v he_o on_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o passover_n ulla_n say_v his_o case_n seem_v not_o to_o admit_v of_o any_o defence_n since_o he_o be_v a_o seducer_n and_o of_o such_o god_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o spare_v he_o neither_o shall_v thou_o conceal_v he_o deut._n xiii_o they_o lead_v he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v stone_v out_o of_o the_o city_n act._n vii_o 58._o so_o also_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v crucify_v 2._o crucify_v crucify_v crucify_v crucify_v crucify_v crucify_v gloss._n in_o bab._n sanhed_n fol._n 42._o 2._o the_o place_n of_o ston_a be_v without_o the_o three_o camp_n for_o at_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v three_o camp_n namely_o god_n the_o levite_n and_o the_o people_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o encamp_a in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o in_o every_o city_n also_o where_o there_o be_v a_o council_n namely_o of_o twenty_o three_o the_o place_n of_o ston_a be_v without_o the_o city_n for_o all_o city_n that_o have_v wall_n bear_v a_o resemblance_n to_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n because_o jesus_n be_v judge_v at_o a_o heathen_a tribunal_n therefore_o a_o death_n be_v inflict_v on_o he_o not_o usual_a with_o the_o jewish_a council_n namely_o crucifixion_n in_o several_a thing_n the_o circumstance_n and_o action_n belong_v to_o his_o death_n differ_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o put_v person_n to_o death_n 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o never_o judge_v two_o on_o the_o same_o day_n 4._o day_n day_n day_n day_n day_n day_n sanhedr_n cap._n 6._o hall_n 4._o but_o here_o beside_o christ_n be_v two_o thief_n judge_v 2._o they_o never_o carry_v one_o that_o be_v to_o be_v hang_v to_o hang_v till_o near_a sunset_n gemara_n sunset_n sunset_n sunset_n sunset_n sunset_n sunset_n ibid._n in_o gemara_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o stay_v till_o near_a sunset_n and_o then_o they_o pass_v sentence_n and_o execute_v he_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v by_o the_o glosser_n they_o do_v not_o perfect_v his_o judgement_n nor_o hang_v he_o in_o the_o morning_n lest_o they_o shall_v neglect_v his_o burial_n and_o happen_v to_o forget_v themselves_o and_o the_o malefactor_n shall_v hang_v till_o after_o sunset_n but_o near_o sunsetting_a so_o that_o they_o may_v bury_v he_o out_o of_o hand_n but_o christ_n be_v sentence_v to_o death_n before_o noon_n and_o at_o noon_n be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross._n for_o 3._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o first_o put_v the_o condemn_a person_n to_o death_n and_o then_o hang_v he_o upon_o a_o tree_n but_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_z empire_n be_v first_o to_o hang_v they_o and_o then_o to_o put_v they_o to_o death_n ibid._n death_n death_n death_n death_n death_n death_n ibid._n 4._o they_o do_v not_o open_o lament_v for_o those_o that_o be_v lead_v forth_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o
for_o jesus_n they_o do_v luk._n xxiii_o 27_o 28._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v from_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o death_n but_o from_o the_o person_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o do_v not_o bewail_v for_o a_o person_n lead_v out_o to_o execution_n but_o they_o lament_v inward_o in_o their_o heart_n ibid._n heart_n heart_n heart_n heart_n heart_n heart_n ibid._n you_o will_v wonder_v at_o the_o reason_n which_o the_o gloss_n thus_o give_v you_o they_o do_v not_o open_o bewail_v he_o upon_o this_o account_n that_o his_o be_v vilify_v when_o no_o body_n open_o lament_v he_o may_v help_v to_o atone_v for_o he_o but_o they_o sorrow_v for_o he_o in_o their_o heart_n for_o this_o do_v not_o tend_v to_o his_o honour_n nor_o lessen_v the_o atonement_n these_o be_v better_a instruct_v who_o lament_v for_o christ_n both_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n and_o person_n verse_n xxxiii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d golgotha_n beza_n pretend_v that_o this_o be_v write_v amiss_o for_o golgoltha_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d when_o yet_o it_o be_v find_v thus_o write_v in_o all_o copy_n but_o the_o good_a man_n censure_v amiss_o since_o such_o a_o leave_v out_o of_o letter_n in_o many_o syriack_n word_n be_v very_o usual_a you_o have_v this_o word_n thus_o write_v without_o the_o second_o λ_n by_o the_o samaritan_n interpreter_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o number_n verse_n xxxiv_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o give_v he_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v mingle_v with_o gall_n to_o 1._o to_o to_o to_o to_o to_o to_o in_o bab_n sanhedr_n fol._n 43._o 1._o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v execute_v they_o give_v a_o grain_n of_o myrrh_n infuse_v in_o wine_n to_o drink_v that_o their_o understanding_n may_v be_v disturb_v that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v lose_v their_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v say_v give_v strong_a drink_n to_o they_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o wine_n to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o sorrowful_a heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o tradition_n be_v that_o some_o woman_n of_o quality_n in_o jerusalem_n allow_v this_o free_o of_o their_o own_o cost_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o make_v a_o scruple_n that_o in_o matthew_n it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vinegar_n with_o gall_n in_o mark_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d wine_n mingle_v with_o myrrh_n if_o wine_n why_o be_v it_o call_v vinegar_n if_o wine_n mingle_v with_o myrrh_n why_o gall_n ans._n the_o word_n of_o mark_n seem_v to_o relate_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n those_o of_o matthew_n to_o the_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v real_o act_v i_o understand_v mark_n thus_o they_o give_v he_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o cup_n which_o use_v to_o be_v give_v to_o those_o that_o be_v lead_v to_o execution_n but_o as_o matthew_n have_v it_o not_o the_o usual_a mixture_n namely_o wine_n and_o frankincense_n or_o myrrh_n but_o for_o the_o great_a mockage_n and_o out_o of_o more_o bitter_a rankor_n vinegar_n and_o gall_n so_o that_o we_o may_v suppose_v this_o cup_n not_o to_o have_v be_v prepare_v by_o those_o honourable_a woman_n compassionate_v those_o that_o be_v to_o die_v but_o on_o purpose_n by_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o other_o persecutor_n of_o christ_n study_v to_o heap_v upon_o he_o all_o kind_n of_o ignominy_n and_o vexation_n in_o this_o cup_n they_o afterward_o dip_v a_o sponge_n as_o may_v be_v suppose_v see_v the_o 48th_o verse_n verse_n xxxv_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d part_v my_o garment_n of_o ston_a we_o have_v this_o account_n 3._o account_n account_n account_n account_n account_n account_n sanhedr_n cap._n 4._o hall_n 3._o when_o he_o be_v now_o four_o cubit_n from_o the_o place_n of_o ston_a they_o strip_v he_o of_o his_o clothes_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o man_n they_o hang_v a_o cloth_n before_o he_o if_o a_o woman_n both_o before_o and_o behind_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o r._n juda_n but_o the_o wise_a say_v a_o man_n be_v stone_v naked_a a_o woman_n not_o naked_a so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o he_o be_v crucify_v naked_a verse_n xxxviii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d two_o thief_n see_v in_o josephus_n who_o they_o be_v that_o at_o that_o time_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o how_o much_o trouble_n and_o pain_n the_o governor_n of_o judea_n be_v at_o to_o restrain_v and_o root_v out_o this_o curse_a sort_n of_o man_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 6._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d de_fw-fr bell._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o ezekias_n the_o chief_a robber_n be_v subdue_v by_o herod_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ibid._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ibid._n one_o simon_n straggle_v about_o with_o the_o robber_n with_o who_o he_o associate_v burn_v the_o palace_n in_o jericho_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n 22._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n ibid._n cap._n 22._o felix_n have_v catch_v the_o chief_a robber_n eleazar_n who_o for_o twenty_o year_n have_v waste_v the_o country_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n send_v he_o to_o rome_n and_o many_o other_o with_o he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n 23._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n ibid._n cap._n 23._o another_o kind_n of_o robber_n spring_v up_o in_o jerusalem_n who_o slay_v man_n in_o the_o daytime_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n etc._n etc._n 2._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n bab._n baâa_o mâzia_n fol._n 8â_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o rule_n set_v down_o and_o the_o art_n show_v of_o discover_v and_o apprehend_v robber_n go_v to_o the_o victual_v house_n at_o the_o four_o hour_n the_o gloss_n that_o be_v the_o hour_n of_o eat_v and_o they_o go_v all_o to_o the_o victualing-house_n to_o eat_v and_o if_o you_o see_v there_o a_o man_n drink_v wine_n and_o hold_v the_o cup_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o sleep_v etc._n etc._n he_o be_v a_o thief_n lay_v hold_v on_o he_o etc._n etc._n among_o the_o monster_n of_o the_o jewish_a rout_n precede_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n the_o multitude_n of_o robber_n and_o the_o horrible_a slaughter_n commit_v by_o they_o deserve_o claim_v the_o first_o consideration_n which_o next_o to_o the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o god_n against_o that_o most_o wicked_a nation_n you_o may_v just_o ascribe_v to_o divers_a original_n 1._o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o that_o nation_n abound_v beyond_o measure_n with_o a_o vagabond_n dissolute_a lewd_a sort_n of_o young_a man_n since_o by_o mean_n of_o polygamy_n and_o the_o divorce_n of_o their_o wife_n at_o pleasure_n and_o the_o nation_n unspeakable_a addictedness_n to_o lasciviousness_n and_o whoredom_n there_o can_v not_o but_o continual_o spring_v up_o bastard_n and_o a_o offspring_n bear_v only_o to_o beggary_n or_o rapine_n as_o want_v both_o sustenance_n and_o ingenuous_a education_n 2._o the_o foolish_a and_o sinful_a indulgence_n of_o the_o council_n can_v not_o but_o nurse_v up_o all_o kind_n of_o brood_n of_o wicked_a man_n while_o they_o scarce_o ever_o put_v any_o one_o to_o death_n though_o never_o so_o wicked_a as_o be_v a_o israelite_n who_o must_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v touch_v 3._o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o zealot_n to_o the_o roman_a yoke_n make_v they_o study_v only_o to_o mischief_n the_o roman_n and_o do_v all_o the_o mischief_n they_o can_v to_o those_o jew_n that_o submit_v to_o they_o 4._o the_o governor_n of_o judea_n do_v often_o out_o of_o policy_n indulge_v a_o licentiousness_n to_o such_o kind_n of_o rapine_n that_o they_o may_v humble_v that_o people_n they_o so_o much_o hate_v and_o which_o be_v continual_o subject_a to_o insurrection_n by_o beat_v they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o their_o own_o club_n and_o sometime_o get_v a_o share_n in_o the_o booty_n thus_o josephus_n concern_v florus_n 24._o florus_n florus_n florus_n florus_n florus_n florus_n de_fw-fr bell._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 24._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n he_o spoil_v all_o the_o people_n and_o he_o do_v in_o effect_n proclaim_v that_o all_o may_v go_v out_o in_o the_o country_n to_o rob_v that_o he_o may_v receive_v a_o share_n in_o the_o spoil_n and_o thus_o a_o sword_n that_o first_o come_v out_o of_o their_o own_o bowel_n be_v sheathe_v in_o they_o verse_n thirty-nine_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d wag_v their_o head_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o shake_v the_o head_n with_o the_o rabbin_n signify_v irreverence_n and_o lightness_n verse_n xlvi_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d eli_n eli_n lama_fw-la sabacthani_fw-la 1._o all_o the_o rout_n indeed_o and_o force_v of_o hell_n be_v let_v loose_a at_o that_o time_n against_o christ_n without_o either_o bridle_n or_o chain_n he_o call_v it_o himself_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o power_n of_o darkness_n luk
esercito_fw-la de_fw-fr figlioli_fw-it de_fw-it israel_n che_fw-it sono_fw-la de_fw-fr chenahanei_n in_o fino_fw-la a_o zarphath_fw-mi &_o i_fw-it transferiti_fw-la di_fw-it jerusalem_n che_fw-it sono_fw-la in_o zarphath_n etc._n etc._n whether_o too_o wary_o or_o too_o unwary_o he_o have_v thus_o do_v let_v he_o look_v to_o that_o himself_o the_o greek_a have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ephratha_n with_o which_o the_o arabian_a interpreter_n agree_v but_o the_o syriack_n with_o the_o targumist_n spain_n the_o vulgar_a bosphorus_n confuse_o beside_o that_o it_o make_v the_o preposition_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o radical_a letter_n and_o yet_o nobilius_fw-la have_v this_o passage_n st._n jerom_n tell_v we_o the_o other_o interpreter_n agree_v with_o the_o hebrew_n word_n sepharad_n which_o he_o render_v bosphorus_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o all_o agree_v in_o acknowledge_v the_o word_n sepharad_n he_o tell_v we_o no_o news_n but_o who_o agree_v with_o his_o word_n bosphorus_n i_o must_v confess_v sepharad_n be_v not_o a_o place_n so_o obvious_a as_o zarephath_n nor_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v offer_v in_o it_o but_o conjecture_v only_o and_o if_o i_o may_v be_v allow_v my_o guess_n i_o will_v look_v for_o sepharad_n in_o edom_n rather_o than_o in_o spain_n and_o that_o because_o obadiah_n prophecy_v against_o the_o edomite_n proper_o so_o call_v whereas_o therefore_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o captivity_n of_o israel_n in_o sarepta_n of_o the_o phoenicians_n shall_v possess_v the_o land_n of_o the_o canaanity_n it_o be_v probable_a he_o mean_v by_o the_o captivity_n in_o sepharad_n those_o captive_n in_o edom_n who_o shall_v possess_v the_o city_n of_o the_o south_n the_o zarphathani_fw-la or_o sareptani_fw-la be_v of_o the_o north_n the_o sepharadeni_fw-la of_o the_o south_n among_o the_o ãâã_d the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o hom._n odyss_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d who_o you_o may_v right_o call_v the_o troglodyte_n arab_n say_v strabo_n 1._o strabo_n strabo_n strabo_n strabo_n strabo_n strabo_n strab._n lib._n 1._o that_o be_v probable_o the_o horim_n in_o mount_n seir_n for_o i_o suspect_v horim_n by_o ill_a use_n may_v form_v itself_o into_o eremb_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v general_o by_o edom_n understand_v the_o roman_a empire_n and_o indeed_o all_o the_o christian_a nation_n in_o the_o west_n we_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v why_o they_o fix_v these_o place_n zarephath_fw-mi and_o sepharad_n so_o far_o from_o palestine_n for_o obadiah_n prophesy_v against_o the_o edomite_n proper_o so_o call_v the_o jew_n change_v the_o scene_n and_o person_n according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a construction_n of_o edom_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v among_o themselves_o sect_n iii_o the_o situation_n of_o sarepta_n 19_o sarepta_n sarepta_n sarepta_n sarepta_n sarepta_n sarepta_n plin._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 19_o ind_n à _fw-fr tyro_n euhydra_n ac_fw-la sarepta_n &_o ornithon_n oppida_fw-la et_fw-la sidon_n artifex_fw-la vitriâ_n thebarumque_fw-la baeotiarum_fw-la parens_fw-la from_o tyre_n be_v euhydra_n and_o sarepta_n and_o ornithon_n certain_a town_n so_o call_v sidon_n where_o glass_n be_v make_v and_o from_o whence_o spring_v the_o beotian_n thebes_n borchard_n a_o tyro_n ad_fw-la tres_fw-la leucas_fw-la admodum_fw-la breves_fw-la etc._n etc._n about_o three_o very_a short_a league_n from_o tyre_n the_o river_n eleutherus_n run_v into_o the_o sea_n about_o two_o league_n from_o that_o river_n be_v sarepta_n about_o two_o league_n from_o sarepta_n be_v sidon_n sarepta_n at_o this_o time_n do_v not_o consist_v of_o above_o eight_o house_n though_o the_o ruin_n do_v still_o say_v it_o be_v once_o a_o brave_a town_n some_o will_v have_v zarephath_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o a_o place_n of_o melt_a from_o boil_v and_o melt_a metal_n but_o especial_o glass_n 16._o glass_n glass_n glass_n glass_n glass_n glass_n strabo_n lib._n 16._o between_o acon_n and_o tyre_n there_o be_v a_o shore_n all_o spread_v over_o with_o little_a hillock_n of_o sand_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o bear_v a_o glassey_a sand_n the_o glass_n indeed_o be_v not_o cast_v here_o but_o be_v carry_v to_o sidon_n there_o it_o be_v make_v fusile_n etc._n etc._n chap._n iii_o nain_n luk._n vii_o 11._o i._o concern_v naim_n near_o tabor_n show_v to_o stranger_n ii_o concern_v nain_n in_o josephus_n and_o the_o rabbin_n iii_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d eugannim_n sect_n i._o concern_v naim_n near_o tabor_n show_v to_o stranger_n in_o the_o alexandrian_a copy_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ijon_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d nain_n 1_o king_n xv._o 20._o in_o the_o roman_a it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ain_z so_o hazar-enan_a numb_a xxxiv_o 9_o in_o the_o roman_a copy_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d arsenain_n in_o the_o alexandrian_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d asernain_n neither_o of_o they_o agree_v with_o our_o nain_n for_o it_o be_v very_o absurd_a to_o conceive_v that_o our_o saviour_n ever_o be_v at_o hazar-enan_a the_o utmost_a border_n of_o the_o land_n towards_o syria_n nor_o can_v we_o suppose_v he_o in_o ijon_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o place_n as_o they_o be_v rank_v in_o the_o text_n above_o quote_v either_o beyond_o dan_n or_o in_o the_o extreme_a border_n of_o the_o land_n on_o that_o side_n as_o to_o our_o nain_n borchard_n say_v thus_o a_o nazareth_n duabus_fw-la leucis_fw-la etc._n etc._n two_o league_n from_o nazareth_n not_o much_o above_o one_o from_o mount_n tabor_n southward_o be_v mount_n hermon_n the_o less_o on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o which_o be_v the_o city_n nain_n at_o who_o gate_n jesus_n recover_v a_o widow_n son_n from_o death_n as_o we_o read_v luke_n vii_o so_o also_o breidenbach_n so_o some_o table_n as_o to_o the_o situation_n of_o hermon_n near_o tabor_n and_o the_o situation_n of_o naim_n near_o hermon_n i_o be_o well_o enough_o satisfy_v that_o they_o shall_v place_v naim_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o issachar_n if_o there_o be_v no_o mistake_n among_o they_o as_o to_o mount_n tabor_n for_o whereas_o tabor_n be_v indeed_o the_o very_a utmost_a border_n of_o issachar_n northward_o jos._n xix_o 22._o 1._o 22._o 22._o 22._o 22._o 22._o 22._o joseph_n antiq._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 1._o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o what_o be_v beyond_o that_o southward_o a_o league_n or_o two_o shall_v be_v reckon_v within_o that_o tribe_n but_o i_o much_o suspect_v the_o tabor_n mention_v by_o they_o and_o that_o which_o be_v now_o show_v to_o traveller_n be_v not_o the_o true_a tabor_n nor_o do_v i_o much_o question_n but_o that_o hermon_n of_o which_o they_o talk_v be_v make_v out_o of_o a_o mistake_n and_o misconstruction_n of_o psal._n lxxxix_o 12._o tabor_n and_o hermon_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o thy_o name_n my_o scruple_n as_o to_o mount_v tabor_n arise_v hence_o because_o that_o tabor_n which_o be_v show_v to_o stranger_n as_o our_o countryman_n biddulph_n and_o another_o acquaintance_n of_o my_o own_o who_o be_v on_o the_o top_n of_o it_o do_v describe_v it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o agree_v with_o the_o description_n josephus_n give_v we_o of_o the_o true_a mount_n tabor_n our_o countryman_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o hill_n not_o very_o steep_a nor_o very_o high_a nor_o very_o large_a but_o a_o round_a beautiful_a hill_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o contrary_a 16._o joseph_n de_fw-fr excid_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 16._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d mount_v tabor_n be_v in_o height_n thirty_o furlong_n very_o difficult_a of_o ascent_n on_o the_o north-side_n the_o top_n be_v a_o great_a plain_n of_o about_o six_o and_o twenty_o furlong_n the_o persian_a interpreter_n instead_o of_o nain_n have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d nabelis_n that_o be_v neapolis_n which_o be_v also_o sychem_n but_o for_o what_o reason_n i_o know_v not_o nor_o do_v i_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v conceive_v by_o any_o one_o expositor_n that_o the_o widow_n son_n who_o christ_n raise_v from_o death_n be_v a_o samaritan_n he_o be_v indeed_o upon_o the_o border_n of_o samaria_n but_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o sychar_n sect_n ii_o concern_v the_o nain_n in_o josephus_n and_o the_o rabbin_n the_o 98._o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o sect._n 98._o darshanim_fw-la expositor_n upon_o beresh_a rabb_n speak_v of_o a_o certain_a place_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d naim_n upon_o this_o occasion_n issachar_n be_v a_o bony_a or_o strong_a ass_n gen._n xlix_o 14._o it_o be_v speak_v of_o issachar_n country_n for_o as_o a_o ass_n be_v low_o before_o and_o behind_o and_o high_a in_o the_o middle_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o issachar_n it_o be_v a_o valley_n here_o and_o a_o valley_n there_o and_o hilly_a otherwhere_o it_o couch_v between_o two_o border_n these_o be_v the_o two_o valley_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d
there_o the_o first_o give_v by_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o their_o custom_n the_o second_o by_o the_o soldier_n in_o abuse_n and_o mockery_n but_o if_o you_o will_v grant_v a_o three_o cup_n than_o all_o difficulty_n vanish_v indeed_o let_v the_o first_o be_v wine_n mingle_v with_o myrrh_n the_o second_o vinegar_n mingle_v with_o gall_n the_o three_o mere_a vinegar_n which_o the_o soldier_n give_v to_o malefactor_n if_o they_o have_v desire_v drink_n be_v that_o which_o they_o drink_v themselves_o hence_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o vessel_n fill_v with_o vinegar_n be_v always_o in_o readiness_n that_o the_o soldier_n may_v drink_v when_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n and_o person_n also_o upon_o the_o cross_n if_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o verse_n xlii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d lord_n remember_v i_o christ_n be_v now_o upon_o the_o cross_n as_o old_a joseph_n be_v in_o the_o prison_n between_o two_o malefactor_n there_o one_o of_o they_o be_v deliver_v the_o other_o hang_v here_o one_o obtain_v salvation_n the_o other_o perish_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o thief_n be_v admirable_a keep_v even_o pace_n with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n if_o in_o some_o circumstance_n it_o do_v not_o go_v beyond_o it_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o so_o do_v he_o with_o this_o addition_n which_o i_o question_v whether_o they_o do_v so_o clear_o own_o and_o know_v or_o no_o viz._n that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v and_o have_v his_o kingdom_n after_o his_o death_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o sound_a judgement_n concern_v christ_n kingdom_n than_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o their_o question_n act_v i._o 6._o it_o please_v god_n in_o this_o last_o article_n of_o time_n to_o glorify_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o a_o singular_a and_o extraordinary_a manner_n both_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n i_o say_v in_o such_o a_o article_n of_o time_n which_o the_o world_n have_v never_o before_o see_v nor_o ever_o be_v like_a to_o see_v again_o viz._n in_o the_o very_a instant_n wherein_o the_o messiah_n be_v finish_v his_o redemption_n it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o either_o of_o the_o thief_n that_o jesus_n be_v therefore_o condemn_v to_o die_v because_o he_o have_v profess_v himself_o the_o christ_n hence_o that_o of_o the_o impenitent_a malefactor_n if_o thou_o be_v christ_n save_v thyself_o and_o we_o and_o if_o the_o penitent_a thief_n do_v for_o a_o while_o join_v with_o the_o other_o in_o his_o petulant_a reproach_n which_o seem_v intimate_v to_o we_o matth._n xxvii_o 44._o yet_o be_v his_o heart_n touch_v at_o length_n and_o perhaps_o upon_o his_o observation_n of_o that_o miraculous_a darkness_n which_o at_o that_o time_n have_v cover_v the_o world_n verse_n xliii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n i._o let_v we_o here_o first_o consider_v the_o phrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o paradise_n in_o common_a jewish_a speech_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n in_o what_o sense_n we_o may_v collect_v from_o these_o follow_a passage_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d chagigah_n fol_z 14._o 2._o the_o rabbin_n have_v a_o tradition_n there_o be_v four_o that_o go_v into_o paradise_n namely_o ben_fw-mi azzai_fw-mi ben_fw-mi zumah_n acher_n and_o r._n akibah_n r._n akibah_n say_v unto_o they_o when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o stone_n of_o pure_a marble_n do_v not_o you_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d water_n water_n i._n e._n alas_o these_o water_n will_v hinder_v we_o from_o go_v forward_o for_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o tell_v lie_n shall_v not_o dwell_v in_o my_o presence_n now_o it_o will_v be_v a_o lie_n to_o call_v white_a marble_n water_n ben_fw-mi azzai_fw-mi ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d look_v with_o some_o curiosity_n about_o he_o and_o he_o die_v of_o he_o the_o scripture_n speak_v precious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n ben_n zumah_n look_v with_o some_o curiosity_n about_o he_o and_o he_o be_v disturb_v in_o his_o intellectual_n of_o he_o the_o scripture_n speak_v have_v thou_o find_v honey_n eat_v so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o lest_o thou_o be_v fill_v therewith_o and_o vomit_v it_o aruch_n recite_v these_o word_n say_v it_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d paradise_n under_o the_o signification_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n which_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o just_a this_o place_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o heaven_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a be_v gather_v together_o and_o the_o talmudick_n gloss_n have_v it_o much_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n these_o four_o by_o god_n procurement_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d go_v up_o into_o the_o firmament_n while_o we_o be_v read_v these_o passage_n that_o story_n may_v easy_o occur_v to_o mind_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v catch_v up_o into_o paradise_n 2_o cor._n xii_o and_o perhaps_o the_o legend_n before_o we_o be_v but_o the_o ape_n of_o that_o story_n in_o the_o story_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o paradise_n and_o the_o three_o heaven_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o legend_n paradise_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o high_a heaven_n for_o so_o the_o doctor_n comment_n upon_o the_o word_n in_o psal._n lxviii_o 5._o 3._o 5._o 5._o 5._o 5._o 5._o 5._o midras_n tillin_n fol._n 11._o 3._o there_o be_v seven_o class_n or_o degree_n of_o just_a person_n who_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n ascend_v up_o unto_o the_o hill_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o every_o class_n or_o degree_n there_o be_v allot_v their_o proper_a dwell_a place_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o paradise_n there_o be_v also_o seven_a abide_v place_n in_o hell_n those_o that_o dwell_v in_o paradise_n they_o shine_v like_o the_o shine_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o the_o firmament_n like_o the_o sun_n like_o the_o moon_n like_o the_o firmament_n like_o the_o star_n like_o lightning_n like_o the_o lily_n like_o burn_a lamp_n ibid._n lamp_n lamp_n lamp_n lamp_n lamp_n lamp_n ibid._n ii_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o tell_v the_o penitent_a thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o common_a dialect_n and_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o thief_n viz._n that_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o all_o just_a person_n that_o have_v leave_v this_o world_n nor_o indeed_o will_v i_o fetch_v the_o explication_n of_o that_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o descend_v into_o hell_n from_o any_o passage_n in_o the_o scripture_n soon_o than_o this_o here_o add_v this_o that_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o greek_a tongue_n for_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o they_o general_o use_v to_o denote_v the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o well_o the_o bless_a as_o the_o miserable_a those_o who_o will_v expound_v that_o passage_n in_o 1_o pet._n iii_o 19_o of_o his_o go_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n into_o hell_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n there_o do_v very_o little_a regard_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v absolute_a stranger_n to_o his_o meaning_n in_o it_o for_o 1._o in_o that_o he_o shut_v up_o the_o generation_n before_o the_o flood_n in_o a_o infernal_a prison_n he_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o that_o nation_n which_o be_v that_o that_o generation_n have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o that_o they_o be_v condemn_v to_o boil_a water_n in_o hell_n 2._o he_o compare_v the_o present_a generation_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o that_o generation_n before_o the_o flood_n that_o christ_n do_v of_o old_a preach_v even_o to_o that_o generation_n and_o so_o he_o have_v do_v to_o this_o that_o that_o generation_n perish_v through_o its_o disobedience_n and_o so_o will_v this_o he_o run_v much_o upon_o the_o same_o parallel_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n chap._n iii_o 6._o etc._n etc._n we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v his_o transition_n from_o the_o crucifixion_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n direct_o to_o the_o generation_n before_o the_o flood_n pass_v over_o all_o those_o generation_n that_o come_v between_o on_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o comparison_n betwixt_o that_o and_o the_o age_n he_o live_v in_o verse_n liii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d wrap_v it_o in_o linen_n martino_n zutrah_n say_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d
ãâã_d out_o of_o the_o linen_n in_o which_o they_o wrap_v up_o book_n when_o it_o grow_v old_a they_o make_v shrowd_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o precept_n for_o this_o be_v to_o their_o disgrace_n the_o gloss_n add_v that_o they_o do_v it_o of_o the_o linen_n wherein_o they_o fold_v up_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n he_o who_o have_v suffer_v death_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n or_o magistrate_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o dead_a of_o the_o precept_n because_o he_o be_v execute_v according_a to_o the_o precept_n and_o such_o a_o one_o to_o they_o be_v our_o jesus_n now_o as_o to_o one_o that_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n by_o the_o magistrate_n they_o have_v a_o opinion_n that_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o disgraceful_o they_o deal_v with_o he_o by_o so_o much_o the_o great_a atonement_n be_v make_v for_o he_o hence_o that_o expression_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o do_v not_o open_o bewail_v he_o that_o that_o very_o set_v he_o at_o nought_o no_o man_n lament_v he_o may_v redound_v to_o his_o atonement_n and_o from_o thence_o perhaps_o if_o the_o woman_n at_o jerusalem_n have_v bewail_v any_o other_o person_n as_o they_o bewail_v our_o saviour_n that_o other_o person_n may_v have_v say_v you_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n weep_v not_o for_o i_o lest_o you_o cut_v short_a my_o atonement_n but_o christ_n speak_v to_o they_o upon_o a_o far_o different_a account_n and_o under_o this_o notion_n they_o wrap_v one_o that_o have_v be_v so_o execute_v in_o some_o ragged_a tear_v old_a dirty_a winding-sheet_n that_o this_o disgrace_n be_v throw_v upon_o he_o may_v augment_v his_o expiation_n but_o this_o good_a arimathean_a behave_v himself_o otherwise_o with_o jesus_n as_o have_v conceive_v quite_o another_o opinion_n concern_v he_o verse_n liv._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o the_o sabbath_n draw_v on_o the_o vulgar_a read_v et_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la illucescebat_fw-la the_o sabbath_n begin_v to_o dawn_n not_o ill_o render_v beza_n read_v et_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la succedebat_fw-la and_o the_o sabbath_n succeed_v not_o proper_o one_o will_v have_v think_v it_o have_v be_v more_o congruous_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o begin_v to_o be_v dark_a towards_o the_o sabbath_n for_o the_o night_n before_o the_o sabbath_n be_v come_v on_o but_o i._o the_o sabbatical_a candle_n that_o be_v light_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v now_o set_v up_o 1._o up_o up_o up_o up_o up_o up_o schabb._n fol._n 34._o 1._o there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v necessary_a a_o man_n shall_v warn_v those_o of_o his_o own_o house_n of_o on_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabbath_n when_o night_n be_v come_v on_o have_v you_o pay_v your_o ten_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v you_o begin_v your_o erubhick_a society_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d light_n up_o your_o candle_n 5._o candle_n candle_n candle_n candle_n candle_n candle_n maimon_n in_o schab_n cap._n 5._o man_n and_o woman_n be_v bind_v to_o light_v up_o a_o candle_n in_o their_o house_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n if_o a_o man_n have_v not_o bread_n to_o eat_v yet_o he_o must_v beg_v from_o door_n to_o door_n to_o get_v a_o little_a oil_n to_o set_v up_o his_o light_n these_o thing_n be_v note_v the_o evangelist_n may_v not_o be_v improper_o understand_v thus_o the_o sabbath_n begin_v to_o shine_v with_o the_o light_n set_v up_o respect_n be_v have_v to_o these_o sabbath_n candle_n but_o i_o do_v not_o acquiesce_v here_o ii_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v call_v among_o the_o jew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d pesachin_n fol._n 34._o 1._o light_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o fourteen_o day_n they_o make_v a_o search_n for_o leven_n by_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o fourteen_o day_n that_o be_v on_o the_o evening_n or_o in_o the_o night_n that_o immediatd_o precede_v that_o day_n so_o rambam_n upon_o the_o place_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o search_n for_o leven_n be_v in_o the_o night_n of_o the_o fourteen_o day_n although_o the_o eat_n of_o leaven_a bread_n be_v not_o forbid_v before_o the_o noon_n of_o the_o fourteen_o day_n but_o they_o institute_v this_o because_o it_o be_v most_o convenient_a search_v in_o the_o night_n time_n by_o candle_n light_n and_o at_o that_o time_n also_o all_o person_n be_v at_o home_n 10._o home_n home_n home_n home_n home_n home_n cherithuth_n fol._n 79._o 2._o &_o adaioth_n cap._n 4._o hall_n 10._o the_o woman_n that_o miscarry_v on_o the_o light_n i._n e._n the_o evening_n of_o the_o eighty_o first_o day_n the_o shammean_a school_n absolve_v she_o from_o any_o offering_n but_o the_o school_n of_o hillel_n do_v not_o the_o gloss_n have_v iit_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d on_o the_o light_n of_o the_o eighty_o first_o day_n i._n e._n in_o the_o night_n of_o the_o eighty_o first_o day_n the_o question_n dispute_v there_o be_v this_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o bed_n of_o a_o girl_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o purification_n of_o eighty_o day_n when_o those_o day_n be_v at_o a_o end_n than_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o offer_v levit._n xii_o 5_o 6._o now_o therefore_o see_v the_o oblation_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v on_o the_o eighty_o first_o day_n the_o question_n be_v what_o if_o the_o woman_n shall_v happen_v to_o miscarry_v within_o the_o very_a night_n that_o begin_v the_o eighty_o first_o day_n must_v she_o the_o next_o day_n offer_v one_o or_o two_o sacrifice_n one_o for_o the_o girl_n and_o one_o for_o that_o of_o which_o she_o have_v miscarry_v the_o shammean_a school_n will_v have_v but_o one_o but_o the_o school_n of_o hillel_n say_v two_o pesikta_n 4_o pesikta_n pesikta_n pesikta_n pesikta_n pesikta_n pesikta_n fol._n 10._o 4_o speak_v concern_v a_o vow_a sacrifice_n from_o levit._n vii_o 17._o have_v this_o passage_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v eat_v on_o the_o light_n i._n e._n the_o evening_n of_o the_o three_o day_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o text_n say_v upon_o the_o three_o day_n it_o be_v eat_v until_o the_o three_o day_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v not_o eat_v on_o the_o light_n i._n e._n the_o evening_n or_o the_o night_n of_o the_o three_o day_n for_o then_o the_o three_o day_n be_v actual_o begin_v but_o now_o in_o this_o phrase_n they_o restrain_v the_o word_n especial_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o night_n though_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a night_n as_o in_o that_o tradition_n new_o quote_v concern_v the_o woman_n that_o miscarry_v and_o so_o the_o gloss_n upon_o pesachin_n maimonides_n of_o discourse_v 2._o i_o in_o hhamats_n umatsah_n cap._n 2._o about_o put_v away_o the_o leven_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d on_o the_o light_n of_o the_o fourteen_o day_n i._n e._n on_o the_o night_n that_o begin_v the_o fourteen_o day_n have_v this_o passage_n by_o prescription_n of_o the_o scribe_n they_o search_v for_o and_o cast_v out_o their_o leven_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o night_n namely_o the_o beginning_n of_o that_o night_n that_o usher_v in_o the_o fourteen_o day_n much_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o gemarist_n concern_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o light_n 2._o light_n light_n light_n light_n light_n light_n beracoth_fw-mi fol_z 3._o 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d how_o come_v twilight_n to_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d light_n from_o thence_o because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o twilight_n in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o day_n prov._n vii_o 9_o rambam_fw-la think_v it_o so_o call_v by_o a_o rule_n of_o contrary_n for_o so_o he_o in_o pesachin_n 1._o pesachin_n pesachin_n pesachin_n pesachin_n pesachin_n pesachin_n cap._n 1._o the_o night_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d light_n by_o the_o same_o rule_n that_o they_o call_v many_o other_o thing_n by_o their_o contrary_n but_o the_o gemarist_n upon_o the_o place_n affirm_v that_o the_o evening_n be_v not_o improper_o call_v light_n and_o prove_v it_o from_o that_o expression_n psal._n cxlviii_o 3_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d praise_v he_o all_o you_o star_n of_o light_n however_o unsuitable_o therefore_o it_o may_v sound_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o greek_n or_o latin_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o evening_n or_o beginning_n of_o the_o night_n express_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d yet_o with_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v a_o way_n of_o expression_n very_o usual_a and_o they_o can_v ready_o understand_v the_o evangelist_n speak_v in_o their_o own_o vulgar_a way_n when_o
speaking_z according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a conception_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o whereas_o it_o have_v be_v plain_a enough_o to_o have_v say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o day_n be_v the_o three_o day_n but_o he_o further_o add_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d beside_o all_o this_o and_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o too_o there_o seem_v a_o peculiar_a force_n in_o that_o addition_n and_o a_o emphasis_n in_o that_o word_n as_o if_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o same_o jesus_n be_v mighty_a in_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o show_v himself_o such_o a_o one_o that_o we_o conceive_v he_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o he_o that_o be_v to_o redeem_v israel_n and_o beside_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o bear_v witness_v for_o he_o to_o be_v such_o this_o very_a day_n bear_v witness_v also_o for_o whereas_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o observation_n among_o we_o concern_v the_o three_o day_n this_o be_v the_o three_o day_n since_o he_o be_v crucify_a and_o there_o be_v some_o woman_n among_o we_o that_o say_v they_o have_v be_v tell_v by_o angel_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o verse_n xxx_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n he_o take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v strange_a that_o any_o shall_v expound_v this_o break_n of_o bread_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n when_o christ_n have_v determine_v with_o himself_o to_o disappear_v in_o the_o very_a distribution_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o so_o interrupt_v the_o supper_n and_o where_o indeed_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o any_o of_o they_o taste_v a_o bit_n for_o the_o supper_n be_v end_v before_o it_o begin_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d if_o three_o eat_v together_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o say_v grace_n 1._o grace_n grace_n grace_n grace_n grace_n grace_n beracoth_fw-mi fol._n 45._o 1._o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v afterward_o explain_v one_o of_o they_o say_v let_v we_o bless_v but_o if_o there_o be_v three_o and_o himself_o than_o he_o say_v bless_v you_o 1._o you_o you_o you_o you_o you_o you_o ib._n fol._n 49._o 1._o although_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v christ_n tie_v himself_o exact_o to_o that_o custom_n of_o sayiny_n let_v we_o bless_v nor_o yet_o to_o the_o common_a form_n of_o blessing_n before_o meat_n yet_o be_v it_o very_o probable_a he_o do_v use_v some_o form_n of_o blessing_n and_o not_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n verse_n xxxii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o beza_n say_v in_o uno_fw-la exemplari_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o one_o copy_n we_o read_v it_o write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v not_o our_o heart_n hide_v heinsius_n say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o optimis_fw-la codicibus_fw-la legitur_fw-la it_o be_v write_v hide_a in_o the_o best_a copy_n why_o then_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v so_o in_o the_o best_a translation_n too_o but_o this_o read_n favour_v his_o interpretation_n which_o amount_v to_o this_o be_v we_o not_o fool_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o know_v he_o while_o he_o be_v discourse_v we_o in_o the_o way_n i_o have_v rather_o expound_v it_o by_o some_o such_o parallel_a place_n as_o these_o my_o heart_n wax_v hot_a within_o i_o while_o i_o be_v muse_v the_o fire_n burn_v psal._n thirty-nine_o 3._o his_o word_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n as_o a_o burn_a fire_n jerem._n xx._n 9_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o their_o heart_n be_v so_o affect_v and_o grow_v so_o warm_a that_o they_o can_v hold_v no_o long_o but_o must_v break_v silence_n and_o utter_v themselves_o so_o these_o be_v we_o not_o so_o mighty_o affect_v while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o in_o the_o way_n and_o while_o he_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o be_v just_a break_v out_o into_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o he_o and_o ready_a to_o have_v salute_v he_o as_o our_o lord_n that_o be_v a_o far_o fetch_v conceit_n in_o taanith_n 2._o taanith_n taanith_n taanith_n taanith_n taanith_n taanith_n fol._n 20._o 2._o r_o alai_n bar_n barachiah_n say_v if_o two_o disciple_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n journey_n together_o and_o do_v not_o maintain_v some_o discourse_n betwixt_o themselves_o concern_v the_o law_n they_o deserve_v to_o be_v burn_v according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o still_o go_v on_o and_o talk_v behold_v a_o chariot_n of_o fire_n and_o horse_n of_o fire_n etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n ii_o verse_n xxxiv_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v the_o lord_n be_v rise_v indeed_o and_o have_v appear_v to_o simon_n i._o that_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o eleven_o appear_v from_o the_o case_n in_o which_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v put_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o find_v the_o eleven_o and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o say_v they_o have_v return_v from_o emmaus_n find_v the_o eleven_o and_o the_o rest_n say_v to_o they_o when_o they_o come_v into_o their_o presence_n the_o lord_n be_v rise_v indeed_o and_o have_v appear_v unto_o simon_n but_o do_v they_o speak_v these_o thing_n among_o themselves_o as_o certain_a and_o believe_v or_o do_v they_o tell_v they_o to_o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o be_v come_v from_o emmaus_n as_o thing_n true_a and_o unquestionable_a it_o be_v plain_a from_o st._n mark_n that_o the_o eleven_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n till_o he_o himself_o have_v show_v himself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o 13._o they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o mark_v xvi_o 11._o 13._o they_o can_v not_o therefore_o say_v these_o word_n the_o lord_n be_v rise_v and_o have_v appear_v to_o simon_n as_o if_o they_o be_v confident_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o but_o when_o they_o see_v simon_n so_o sudden_o and_o unexpected_o return_v who_o they_o know_v to_o have_v take_v a_o journey_n towards_o galilee_n to_o try_v if_o he_o can_v there_o meet_v with_o jesus_n they_o conclude_v hence_o oh_o sure_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v and_o have_v appear_v to_o simon_n otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o have_v return_v back_o so_o soon_o which_o bring_v to_o mind_n that_o of_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o death_n of_o maximin_n capitol_n maximin_n maximin_n maximin_n maximin_n maximin_n maximin_n in_o jul._n capitol_n the_o messenger_n that_o be_v send_v from_o aquileia_n to_o rome_n change_v his_o horse_n often_o come_v with_o so_o great_a speed_n that_o he_o get_v to_o rome_n in_o four_o day_n it_o chance_v to_o be_v a_o day_n wherein_o some_o game_n be_v celebrate_v when_o on_o a_o sudden_a as_o balbinus_n and_o gordianus_n be_v sit_v in_o the_o theatre_n the_o messenger_n come_v in_o and_o before_o it_o can_v be_v tell_v all_o the_o people_n cry_v out_o maximin_n be_v slay_v and_o so_o prevent_v he_o in_o the_o news_n he_o bring_v etc._n etc._n we_o can_v well_o think_v that_o any_o worldly_a affair_n can_v have_v call_v away_o these_o two_o from_o the_o feast_n before_o the_o appoint_a time_n nor_o indeed_o from_o the_o company_n of_o their_o fellow_n disciple_n but_o something_o great_a and_o more_o urgent_a than_o any_o worldly_a occasion_n and_o now_o imagine_v with_o what_o anguish_n and_o perplexity_n poor_a peter_n thought_n be_v harass_v for_o have_v deny_v his_o master_n what_o emotion_n of_o mind_n he_o feel_v when_o the_o woman_n have_v tell_v he_o that_o they_o be_v command_v by_o angel_n to_o let_v peter_n particular_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v and_o go_v before_o they_o into_o galilee_n and_o they_o may_v see_v he_o there_o mark_v xvi_o 7._o that_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o beyond_o all_o question_n that_o one_o of_o these_o disciple_n go_v towards_o emmaus_n be_v peter_n who_o assoon_o as_o he_o have_v hear_v this_o from_o the_o woman_n take_v alpheus_n as_o a_o companion_n of_o his_o journey_n make_v towards_o galilee_n not_o without_o communicate_v before_o hand_n to_o his_o fellow_n disciple_n the_o design_n of_o that_o progress_n they_o therefore_o find_v he_o so_o sudden_o and_o unexpected_o return_v make_v the_o conjecture_n among_o themselves_o that_o certain_o the_o lord_n have_v appear_v to_o he_o else_o he_o will_v never_o have_v come_v back_o so_o soon_o compare_v but_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n xv._o 5._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o be_v see_v of_o cephas_n then_o of_o the_o twelve_o and_o nothing_o can_v seem_v express_v more_o clear_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o matter_n object_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o those_o two_o return_v from_o emmaus_n find_v the_o eleven_o apostle_n gather_v and_o sit_v together_o now_o if_o simon_n be_v not_o among_o they_o they_o be_v not_o eleven_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o one_o of_o those_o two_o answ._n i._o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o peter_n be_v there_o and_o sit_v
among_o the_o vulgar_a crowd_n fear_v they_o if_o the_o council_n themselves_o shall_v have_v decree_v his_o execution_n they_o seek_v this_o evasion_n therefore_o which_o do_v not_o altogether_o want_v some_o colour_n and_o pretext_n of_o truth_n and_o it_o succeed_v according_a to_o what_o they_o do_v desire_v divine_a providence_n so_o order_v it_o as_o the_o evangelist_n intimate_v vers_fw-la 32._o that_o the_o say_n of_o jesus_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o slake_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v that_o be_v be_v crucify_a according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n while_o i_o be_o upon_o this_o thought_n i_o can_v but_o reflect_v upon_o that_o passage_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o worthy_a observation_n in_o the_o whole_a description_n of_o the_o roman_a beast_n in_o the_o revelation_n chap._n xiii_o 4._o the_o dragon_n which_o give_v power_n to_o the_o beast_n we_o can_v say_v this_o of_o the_o assyrian_a babylonish_n or_o any_o other_o monarchy_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o say_v it_o but_o reason_n dictate_v and_o the_o event_n itself_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v something_o act_v by_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o dragon_n which_o be_v not_o compatible_a with_o any_o other_o that_o be_v the_o put_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o death_n which_o thing_n we_o must_v remember_v as_o often_o as_o we_o recite_v that_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n that_o be_v be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o roman_a empire_n verse_n xxxvii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o be_v truth_n christ_n have_v say_v for_o this_o end_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o may_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n q._n d._n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o i_o be_o a_o king_n as_o thou_o have_v say_v for_o for_o this_o end_n i_o come_v that_o i_o may_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n whatever_o hazard_n i_o shall_v run_v upon_o that_o account_n upon_o this_o pilot_n ask_v he_o what_o be_v truth_n that_o be_v what_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o this_o affair_n that_o thou_o who_o be_v so_o poor_a a_o wretch_n shall_v call_v thyself_o a_o king_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o thou_o call_v thyself_o a_o king_n yet_o say_v thy_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n where_o lie_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o riddle_n but_o suppose_v when_o christ_n say_v he_o come_v that_o he_o may_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n he_o mean_v in_o general_a the_o gospel_n then_o pilate_n ask_v he_o what_o be_v that_o truth_n however_o the_o evangelist_n mention_n nothing_o either_o whether_o our_o saviour_n give_v he_o any_o answer_n to_o that_o question_n or_o whether_o indeed_o pilate_n stay_v in_o expectation_n of_o any_o answer_n from_o he_o chap._n xix_o verse_n ii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n plait_a a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n etc._n etc._n amost_a unquestionable_a token_n this_o that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n when_o he_o be_v crown_v only_o with_o thorn_n and_o briar_n which_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o this_o earth_n gen._n iii_o 18._o herod_n have_v put_v upon_o he_o a_o purple_a robe_n luke_n xxiii_o 11._o and_o the_o soldier_n add_v this_o crown_n it_o be_v likewise_o say_v that_o they_o also_o clothe_v he_o with_o this_o robe_n that_o be_v after_o he_o have_v be_v strip_v in_o order_n to_o be_v scourge_v verse_n xiii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o a_o place_n that_o be_v call_v the_o pavement_n what_o be_v it_o can_v be_v object_v against_o it_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o the_o evangelist_n by_o this_o title_n of_o the_o pavement_n shall_v mean_v the_o room_n gazith_v where_o the_o sanhedrin_n sit_v and_o that_o when_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o go_v into_o pilat_n judgment-hall_n he_o will_v himself_o go_v into_o they_o aristeas_n tell_v we_o concern_v the_o temple_n that_o it_o look_v towards_o the_o east_n the_o back_n part_n of_o it_o towards_o the_o west_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o the_o floor_n be_v all_o pave_v with_o stone_n to_o this_o the_o talmudist_n all_o witness_n and_o to_o the_o pavement_n especial_o josephus_n by_o a_o memorable_a story_n 6._o story_n story_n story_n story_n story_n story_n de_fw-fr excid_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 6._o one_o julian_n a_o centurion_n in_o titus_n his_o army_n pursuing_z and_o kill_v the_o jew_n with_o infinite_a hardness_n and_o strength_n in_o the_o very_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n have_v many_o and_o very_o sharp_a nail_n fasten_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o shoe_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o every_o other_o soldier_n have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o run_v along_o upon_o the_o pavement_n his_o heel_n trip_v up_o and_o he_o fall_v backward_o etc._n etc._n but_o have_v not_o the_o room_n gazith_v a_o pavement_n lay_v in_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a manner_n whence_o else_o have_v it_o its_o name_n it_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o room_n gazith_n say_v aruch_n because_o it_o be_v pave_v with_o smooth_a square_a stone_n be_v not_o all_o the_o other_o place_n so_o too_o 1._o too_o too_o too_o too_o too_o too_o bava_n meziah_n fol._n 117._o 2._o &_o bathra_fw-la fol._n 2._o 1._o they_o distinguish_v between_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v brick_n and_o half_a brick_n square_v hew_v stone_n and_o rough_a or_o unhewn_a now_o therefore_o when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o apartment_n about_o the_o court_n be_v those_o all_o pave_v with_o rough_a stone_n or_o brick_n and_o this_o only_a of_o square_n and_o hew_a stone_n without_o doubt_n the_o whole_a building_n be_v much_o more_o uniform_a and_o then_o we_o shall_v hardly_o find_v out_o any_o more_o probable_a reason_n why_o this_o place_n be_v particular_o and_o above_o all_o other_o room_n call_v gazith_n but_o that_o it_o be_v lay_v with_o a_o more_o noble_a and_o rich_a pavement_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o what_o shall_v forbid_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o pavement_n in_o this_o place_n shall_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o room_n gazith_n object_n but_o gazith_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o pilate_n be_v a_o gentile_a to_o enter_v there_o sol._n i._o if_o he_o will_v do_v it_o per_fw-la fas_fw-la &_o nefas_fw-la who_o can_v hinder_v he_o ii_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o he_o can_v not_o sit_v in_o that_o room_n and_o yet_o be_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n into_o which_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o gentile_a to_o enter_v half_n of_o that_o room_n indeed_o be_v within_o the_o court_n of_o israel_n but_o there_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n themselves_o do_v not_o sit_v because_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o none_o to_o sit_v in_o that_o court_n but_o the_o king_n only_o the_o other_o half_a part_n in_o which_o they_o sit_v be_v in_o chel_n and_o extend_v itself_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o if_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v but_o ten_o cubit_n breadth_n within_o the_o wall_n 3._o wall_n wall_n wall_n wall_n wall_n wall_n middoth_n cap._n 2._o hall_n 3._o it_o will_v be_v much_o too_o narrow_a a_o room_n for_o seventy_o man_n to_o sit_v in_o if_o the_o gazith_n do_v not_o extend_v itself_o a_o little_a within_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o in_o the_o hebrew_n gabbatha_n the_o syriack_n render_v it_o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o mound_n or_o fence_v which_o may_v fall_v in_o with_o what_o we_o have_v say_v for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d chel_n in_o which_o be_v part_n of_o this_o room_n be_v the_o fence_n to_o all_o the_o court_n except_v the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v hebrew_n for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o no._n that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d gab_n among_o other_o thing_n signify_v a_o surface_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o much_o proof_n and_o so_o the_o pavement_n and_o surface_n of_o the_o floor_n be_v convertible_a and_o as_o that_o room_n may_v be_v peculiar_o call_v gazith_n in_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a language_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o pavement_n so_o may_v it_o in_o their_o more_o modern_a language_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o the_o same_o reason_n what_o if_o that_o in_o jerusalem_n sanhedrin_n 3._o sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n fol._n 18._o 3._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d shall_v be_v render_v the_o elder_n
they_o die_v this_o power_n and_o privilege_n die_v with_o they_o it_o be_v easy_a apprehend_v what_o this_o wily_a wretch_n have_v in_o his_o thought_n and_o design_n viz._n a_o affectation_n both_o of_o lucre_n and_o vainglory_n otherwise_o it_o may_v have_v be_v abundant_o enough_o for_o he_o to_o have_v request_v give_v i_o also_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o prophecy_n as_o you_o have_v give_v to_o these_o verse_n xxiv_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n pray_v you_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o i_o if_o he_o beg_v this_o in_o earnest_n and_o from_o his_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n he_o shall_v afterward_o break_v out_o into_o so_o much_o blasphemy_n and_o wickedness_n that_o church-history_n report_v concern_v he_o if_o that_o say_v true_a 20._o true_a true_a true_a true_a true_a true_a irenae_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 20._o and_o when_o he_o do_v still_o more_o and_o more_o disbelieve_v god_n and_o set_v himself_o more_o greedy_o in_o a_o opposition_n against_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n 14._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n euseb._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 14._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n simon_n the_o great_a adversary_n of_o the_o great_a and_o holy_a apostle_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o to_o beseech_v the_o apostle_n earnest_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o yet_o from_o thenceforth_o to_o oppose_v they_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n this_o certain_o be_v the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n we_o have_v if_o we_o believe_v the_o story_n st._n peter_n and_o this_o simon_n meet_v with_o one_o another_o again_o at_o rome_n where_o the_o apostle_n by_o his_o prayer_n tumble_v this_o magician_n headlong_o to_o the_o ground_n while_o he_o be_v fly_v in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o simon_n magus_n breathe_v his_o last_o if_o it_o have_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o if_o philostratus_n may_v be_v believe_v it_o be_v probable_a st._n peter_n and_o apollonius_n tyanaeus_n be_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n together_o in_o babylon_n doubtless_o there_o will_v have_v be_v some_o such_o tale_n as_o this_o frame_v about_o st._n peter_n triumph_v over_o he_o also_o that_o in_o justin_n martyr_n concern_v a_o statue_n erect_v at_o rome_n to_o simon_n magus_n with_o this_o inscription_n simoni_n sancto_fw-la deo_fw-la to_o simon_n the_o holy_a god_n be_v show_v by_o learned_a man_n to_o have_v be_v so_o call_v by_o mistake_n when_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o statue_n erect_v simoni_n sango_n deo_fw-la i_o fear_v there_o be_v some_o such_o mistake_n concern_v st._n peter_n chair_n erect_v in_o rome_n as_o there_o be_v concern_v the_o statue_n of_o simon_n erect_v at_o rome_n verse_n xxvi_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o gaza_n which_o be_v desert_n who_o be_v it_o speak_v this_o clause_n which_o be_v desert_n the_o angel_n or_o the_o historian_n strabo_n indeed_o tell_v we_o 16._o we_o we_o we_o we_o we_o we_o lib._n 16._o that_o gaza_n ancient_o be_v a_o noble_a city_n destroy_v by_o alexander_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o continue_v desert_n but_o why_o be_v this_o add_v in_o this_o place_n and_o by_o who_o be_v it_o so_o i_o will_v suppose_v it_o be_v add_v by_o the_o angel_n and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o there_o be_v another_o gaza_n not_o very_o far_o from_o that_o place_n where_o philip_n now_o be_v viz._n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n 1_o chron._n vii_o 28._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sichem_n with_o the_o town_n thereof_o to_o gaza_n with_o the_o town_n thereof_o this_o be_v the_o dwell_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ephraim_n here_o be_v gaza_n of_o ephraim_n but_o philip_n must_v go_v to_o gaza_n of_o the_o philistine_n verse_n xxvii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o great_a authority_n under_o candace_n queen_n of_o the_o aethiopian_n in_o a_o french_a treatise_n late_o publish_v that_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o histoire_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr haut_fw-fr ethiopie_n pag._n 15._o all_o the_o ethiopian_a king_n be_v name_v and_o reckon_v up_o and_o candace_n not_o mention_v but_o at_o the_o end_n there_o be_v this_o animadversion_n upon_o it_o dans_fw-fr cette_fw-fr chronologie_n iâ_n n'est_fw-fr point_fw-fr parle_fw-fr ny_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr râine_n candace_n ny_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr imperatrice_n helen_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o chronology_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o queen_n candace_n nor_o of_o the_o empress_n helen_n the_o abyssins_n no_o more_o than_o the_o jew_n use_v not_o to_o name_v the_o woman_n in_o their_o genealogy_n a_o thing_n very_o common_a with_o all_o the_o eastern_a nation_n however_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a candace_n queen_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n nay_o that_o there_o be_v several_a queen_n of_o that_o name_n be_v so_o very_o plain_a both_o from_o pliny_n and_o strabo_n that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o impertinent_a thing_n to_o seek_v for_o this_o candace_n of_o we_o any_o where_n else_o the_o head_n of_o the_o kingdom_n say_v strabo_n be_v meröe_v a_o city_n of_o the_o same_o name_n with_o the_o island_n itself_o now_o the_o country_n meröe_o be_v make_v a_o island_n by_o the_o river_n nile_n westward_o and_o the_o river_n astabora_n eastward_o africa_n eastward_o eastward_o eastward_o eastward_o eastward_o eastward_o ptol._n tab_v 4â_n africa_n if_o our_o eunuch_n here_o come_v indeed_o from_o meröe_n then_o may_v we_o call_v to_o mind_v that_o passage_n in_o zeph._n iii_o 10._o from_o beyond_o the_o river_n of_o aethiopia_n my_o suppliant_n etc._n etc._n but_o from_o what_o part_n soever_o of_o candace_n empire_n he_o may_v come_v and_o what_o way_n soever_o he_o go_v that_o may_v be_v true_a of_o he_o and_o a_o very_a long_a journey_n he_o must_v needs_o take_v before_o he_o can_v arrive_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o ethiopic_a version_n cut_v the_o journey_n much_o short_a when_o it_o make_v he_o travail_v to_o the_o city_n gaza_n so_o render_v that_o passage_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o her_o treasure_n but_o who_o be_v over_o all_o gaza_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o imagine_v this_o devotionist_n may_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n upon_o the_o same_o errand_n that_o have_v bring_v the_o jew_n from_o all_o country_n act_n ii_o viz._n lead_v hither_o by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n which_o have_v foretell_v the_o appearance_n of_o the_o messiah_n about_o this_o time_n and_o one_o will_v wonder_v that_o while_o he_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n he_o shall_v have_v hear_v nothing_o concern_v jesus_n or_o perhaps_o what_o he_o hear_v of_o he_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o study_v at_o this_o time_n that_o passage_n in_o isaiah_n prophecy_n where_o now_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o holy_a college_n and_o company_n that_o so_o great_a a_o person_n and_o one_o of_o such_o devotion_n shall_v be_v let_v go_v untaught_a and_o unsatisfied_a concern_v the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o talk_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n abide_v in_o the_o city_n although_o as_o yet_o he_o may_v not_o believe_v it_o but_o his_o instruction_n and_o conversion_n be_v reserve_v to_o a_o more_o peculiar_a miracle_n that_o shall_v render_v it_o the_o more_o famous_a and_o better_o know_v verse_n xxxii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o be_v lead_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n the_o text_n in_o isaiah_n be_v indeed_o express_v here_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a version_n but_o whether_o the_o eunuch_n use_v that_o version_n or_o no_o be_v no_o unjust_a question_n as_o also_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n or_o a_o proselyte_n whether_o a_o proselyte_n make_v or_o a_o mere_a gentile_n whether_o a_o eunuch_n in_o the_o strict_a or_o in_o the_o large_a sense_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o because_o we_o can_v no_o where_n be_v resolve_v about_o they_o the_o perverseness_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v more_o obvious_a who_o to_o elude_v these_o express_a and_o plain_a thing_n about_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o messiah_n do_v divert_v the_o whole_a sense_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o another_o thing_n it_o go_v current_a among_o they_o that_o the_o afflict_a people_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o prophecy_n although_o there_o be_v those_o that_o will_v apply_v part_n of_o it_o to_o jeremy_n other_o part_n of_o it_o to_o r._n judah_n the_o holy_a nay_o some_o there_o be_v that_o will_v allow_v some_o part_n of_o it_o to_o the_o messiah_n himself_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n provide_v that_o they_o admit_v not_o of_o his_o death_n it_o will_v be_v very_o tedious_a to_o set_v down_o particular_o their_o trifling_n and_o elusion_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o rather_o inquire_v who_o it_o be_v that_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n apply_v this_o passage_n to_o whether_o they_o plain_o
iv_o whether_o therefore_o these_o be_v mandatory_a letter_n or_o only_a exhortatory_n which_o st._n paul_n desire_v the_o father_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n know_v the_o synagogue_n be_v heat_v with_o so_o great_a a_o indignation_n against_o christianity_n that_o they_o will_v most_o ready_o undertake_v what_o be_v desire_v where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v make_v this_o observation_n that_o the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n be_v not_o yet_o take_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o give_v you_o a_o copy_n of_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o sanhedrin_n to_o those_o of_o babylon_n and_o also_o to_o those_o of_o alexandria_n 14_o alexandria_n alexandria_n alexandria_n alexandria_n alexandria_n alexandria_n vid._n hor._n heb._n âd_a matth._n ii_o 14_o verse_n v._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v hard_a for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n in_o syriac_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v to_o kick_v from_o deut._n xxii_o 15._o and_o 1_o sam._n ii_o 29._o nor_o be_v it_o less_o know_v what_o this_o word_n kick_v in_o these_o place_n mean_n 1._o mean_n mean_n mean_n mean_n mean_n mean_n hieros_n schab_n fol._n 11._o 1._o r._n bibai_n sit_v and_o teach_v r._n isaac_n ben_fw-mi cahna_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d kick_v against_o he_o verse_n vii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n hear_v a_o voice_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v say_v chap._n xxii_o 9_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v unto_o i_o they_o hear_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o voice_n or_o sound_v but_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o word_n so_o we_o find_v the_o jewish_a writer_n distinguish_v â_o distinguish_v distinguish_v distinguish_v distinguish_v distinguish_v distinguish_v bemidb._n rab_n fol._n 163_o â_o there_o i_o will_v speak_v with_o thou_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v with_o thou_o but_o not_o with_o they_o all_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d perhaps_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o see_v no_o man_n but_o do_v paul_n himself_o see_v he_o see_v vers_fw-la 17._o jesus_n that_o appear_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o way_n and_z vers_n 27._o he_o see_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o way_n 1_o cor._n ix_o 1._o have_v i_o not_o see_v jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o chap._n xv._o 8._o he_o be_v see_v of_o i_o also_o etc._n etc._n but_o do_v he_o see_v his_o person_n or_o his_o glory_n only_o i_o will_v say_v he_o see_v both_o and_o so_o have_v obtain_v a_o more_o illustrious_a vision_n of_o he_o than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n have_v see_v he_o since_o he_o be_v glorify_v which_o they_o do_v not_o but_o whether_o he_o see_v with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n or_o as_o isaiah_n cap._n vi_o 1._o by_o vision_n only_o let_v those_o dispute_v it_o that_o think_v fit_a concern_v damascus_n the_o scene_n of_o this_o history_n we_o may_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o of_o zechar._n ix_o 1._o the_o burden_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o hadrach_n and_o damascus_n the_o rest_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o targum_fw-la damascus_n shall_v be_v convert_v so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o house_n of_o his_o majesty_n kimchi_n have_v it_o damascus_n shall_v be_v his_o rest_n that_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o of_o his_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n which_o thing_n whither_o they_o have_v any_o relation_n to_o this_o place_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n only_o i_o must_v not_o let_v it_o pass_v unobserved_a that_o paul_n the_o converter_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v to_o his_o apostleship_n and_o see_v christ_n in_o a_o country_n and_o almost_o in_o a_o city_n of_o the_o gentile_n st._n paul_n himself_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o voice_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n speak_v to_o he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n chap._n xxvi_o 14._o which_o our_o historian_n do_v not_o mention_n nor_o indeed_o those_o passage_n vers_fw-la 16._o 17_o 18._o which_o s._n paul_n there_o relate_v verse_n xii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d put_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v his_o sight_n ananias_n himself_o add_v vers_fw-la 17._o that_o thou_o may_v receive_v thy_o sight_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v ananias_n therefore_o confer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o seem_v the_o peculiar_a prerogative_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v therefore_o a_o private_a disciple_n do_v this_o to_o a_o apostle_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o his_o hand_n can_v he_o impart_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v will_v not_o this_o degrade_v our_o apostle_n even_o below_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n who_o receive_v these_o gift_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n and_o shall_v he_o that_o be_v a_o apostle_n take_v his_o commission_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o that_o be_v not_o so_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o ordinary_a for_o a_o apostle_n to_o be_v baptize_v by_o one_o that_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n and_o it_o will_v be_v strange_a if_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v add_v over_o and_o above_o great_a thing_n to_o a_o apostle_n it_o may_v be_v no_o needless_a question_n who_o it_o be_v that_o baptize_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o jesus_n himself_o baptize_v not_o joh._n iu._n 2._o who_o therefore_o baptize_v those_o that_o do_v baptize_v let_v the_o romanist_n say_v who_o baptize_v peter_n i_o will_v say_v john_n the_o baptist_n do_v but_o do_v you_o think_v peter_n be_v rebaptise_v if_o so_o by_o who_o when_o jesus_n himself_o do_v not_o baptize_v chap._n xii_o verse_n ii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o kill_v james_n with_o the_o sword_n this_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d kill_v 2._o kill_v kill_v kill_v kill_v kill_v kill_v sanhedr_n fol._n 49._o 2._o four_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ston_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d burn_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d kill_v with_o the_o sword_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d strangle_v 2._o strangle_v strangle_v strangle_v strangle_v strangle_v strangle_v ibid._n fol._n 52._o 2._o the_o precept_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d concern_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v kill_v be_v this_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o behead_v he_o with_o the_o sword_n as_o the_o roman_z kingdom_n do_v r._n judah_n say_v this_o be_v a_o vile_a disgrace_n to_o he_o but_o they_o lay_v his_o head_n upon_o a_o block_n and_o chap_v it_o off_o with_o a_o ax._n other_o reply_n there_o can_v be_v no_o death_n more_o disgraceful_a than_o that_o you_o will_v say_v herod_n agrippa_n imitate_v the_o roman_a custom_n as_o have_v no_o small_a relation_n to_o rome_n but_o behead_v by_o the_o sword_n be_v a_o death_n use_v among_o the_o jew_n themselves_o and_o they_o particular_o fall_v under_o that_o sentence_n that_o draw_v away_o the_o people_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o other_o go_n 2._o go_n go_n go_n go_n go_n go_n ibid._n fol._n 111._o 2._o if_o they_o be_v but_o a_o few_o that_o seduce_v the_o people_n to_o strange_a worship_n they_o be_v stone_v and_o their_o good_n be_v not_o confiscate_v but_o if_o their_o number_n be_v great_a they_o die_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o their_o good_n be_v confiscate_v st._n james_n indeed_o be_v but_o a_o single_a person_n but_o herod_n know_v that_o there_o be_v peter_n also_o and_o several_a other_o who_o according_a to_o his_o judgement_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d draw_v away_o the_o people_n to_o a_o irreligious_a worship_n and_o deal_v with_o james_n as_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v with_o the_o rest_n so_o he_o fall_v and_o his_o good_n be_v confiscate_v and_o so_o that_o begin_v to_o be_v accomplish_v which_o our_o saviour_n have_v former_o tell_v the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n you_o shall_v drink_v of_o my_o cup_n etc._n etc._n 4._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n hieros_n sanhedr_n fol._n 29._o 4._o the_o rabbin_n say_v kill_v by_o the_o sword_n be_v a_o heavy_a punishment_n than_o strangle_v verse_n vii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d his_o chain_n from_o his_o hand_n i_o be_o mistake_v if_o the_o jerusalem_n talmudist_n do_v not_o express_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d chiromanicae_fw-la hand-manacle_n 3_o hand-manacle_n hand-manacle_n hand-manacle_n hand-manacle_n hand-manacle_n hand-manacle_n ibid._n fol._n 28._o 3_o it_o be_v write_v the_o lord_n speak_v to_o manasseh_n and_o to_o his_o people_n but_o they_o hearken_v not_o wherefore_o the_o lord_n bring_v upon_o they_o the_o captain_n of_o that_o host_n
text_n agree_v with_o this_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o finish_v his_o work_n on_o the_o six_o day_n etc._n etc._n you_o will_v say_v the_o greek_a version_n translate_v according_a to_o the_o samaritan_n text._n i_o say_v the_o samaritan_n text_n be_v frame_v according_a to_o this_o greek_a version_n who_o shall_v determine_v this_o matter_n between_o we_o that_o which_o go_v current_n among_o the_o jew_n make_v for_o i_o viz._n that_o this_o alteration_n be_v make_v by_o the_o seventy_o two_o 1._o two_o two_o two_o two_o two_o two_o megill_n fol._n 9_o 1._o &_o massech_v sopher_n cap._n 1._o but_o be_v it_o all_o one_o which_o follow_v the_o other_o in_o this_o agreement_n we_o next_o produce_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n gen._n ii_o 19_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o lord_n god_n have_v form_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o lord_n god_n form_v as_o yet_o out_o of_o the_o ground_n the_o samaritan_n text_n agree_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o will_v not_o inquire_v here_o which_o follow_v which_o but_o we_o rather_o complain_v of_o the_o boldness_n of_o both_o the_o one_o to_o add_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o other_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o yet_o which_o seem_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o god_n after_o he_o have_v create_v adam_n and_o eve_n do_v over_o and_o above_o create_v something_o anew_o which_o as_o yet_o to_o i_o be_v a_o thing_n unheard_a of_o and_o to_o who_o be_v it_o not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n in_o my_o note_n upon_o matth._n iii_o 9_o i_o take_v notice_n out_o of_o the_o gloss_n upon_o bab._n beracoth_n if_o he_o be_v of_o any_o credit_n that_o there_o be_v heretic_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ezra_n who_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o world_n but_o this_o which_o indeed_o fall_v in_o with_o sadducism_n though_o the_o name_n of_o sadducee_n be_v not_o know_v then_o nor_o a_o long_a time_n after_o but_o as_o to_o their_o heresy_n when_o they_o first_o spring_v up_o they_o seem_v principal_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o have_v deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n i_o know_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o jewish_a writer_n be_v take_v infinite_a time_n for_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o it_o be_v very_o often_o take_v also_o for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o dead_a so_o as_o the_o one_o denote_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o other_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o talmudick_n chapter_n helec_n where_o there_o be_v a_o discourse_n on_o purpose_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o collect_v several_a argument_n to_o prove_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o life_n of_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o the_o law_n for_o so_o let_v i_o render_v it_o here_o rather_o than_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o we_o may_v judge_v from_o that_o one_o agrument_n which_o they_o bring_v instead_o of_o many_o other_o viz._n 2._o viz._n viz._n viz._n viz._n viz._n viz._n sanhedr_n fol._n 90._o 2._o some_o do_v say_v that_o it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o this_o scripture_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o but_o you_o do_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v alive_a every_o one_o of_o you_o this_o day_n deut._n iu._n 4._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v plain_a that_o you_o be_v now_o alive_a when_o moses_n speak_v these_o thing_n but_o he_o mean_v this_o that_o in_o the_o day_n wherein_o all_o the_o world_n be_v dead_a you_o shall_v live_v that_o be_v you_o also_o though_o dead_a shall_v live_v which_o rather_o speak_v out_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n than_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n so_o our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o the_o sadducee_n matth._n xxii_o 31_o 32._o from_o those_o word_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n be_v fit_v direct_o to_o confute_v their_o opinion_n against_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o little_a either_o plain_o or_o direct_o so_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o that_o the_o sadducee_n may_v cavil_v at_o that_o way_n of_o proof_n and_o in_o that_o say_n of_o the_o sadducee_n themselves_o concern_v the_o labourer_n work_v all_o the_o day_n and_o not_o receive_v his_o wage_n at_o night_n there_o be_v a_o plain_a intimation_n that_o they_o especial_o consider_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n and_o the_o non-resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n by_o consequence_n let_v the_o word_n therefore_o be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n the_o sadducee_n say_v soul_n be_v not_o immortal_a and_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n and_o then_o the_o twofold_a branch_n which_o our_o sacred_a historian_n speak_v of_o will_v the_o more_o clear_o appear_v when_o he_o say_v but_o the_o pharisee_n confess_v both_o it_o be_v doubtful_a from_o the_o word_n of_o josephus_n whether_o the_o essenes_n acknowledge_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o do_v most_o hearty_o own_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 12._o soul_n soul_n soul_n soul_n soul_n soul_n iâs_n de_fw-fr excide_n lib._n 2._o c._n 12._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o opinion_n prevail_v among_o they_o that_o the_o body_n indeed_o be_v corruptible_a and_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o do_v not_o endure_v but_o soul_n endure_v for_o ever_o immortal_a so_o that_o the_o question_n chief_o be_v concern_v about_o the_o soul_n imortality_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n they_o deny_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o they_o deny_v any_o spirit_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n perhaps_o not_o deny_v god_n to_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o god_n mention_v gen._n i._n 2._o and_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o they_o take_v not_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o opinion_n from_o that_o deep_a silence_n they_o observe_v in_o moses_n concern_v the_o creation_n of_o angel_n or_o spirit_n or_o from_o something_o else_o there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n in_o he_o of_o the_o apparition_n of_o angel_n and_o what_o can_v the_o sadducee_n say_v to_o this_o think_v you_o the_o samaritan_n be_v sadducee_n if_o so_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o the_o samaritan_n interpreter_n do_v once_o and_o again_o render_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d god_n by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d angel_n so_o gen._n iii_o 5._o you_o shall_v be_v as_o elohim_n samar_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d you_o shall_v be_v as_o angel_n chap._n v._o 1._o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n samar_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o similitude_n of_o angel_n so_o also_o chap._n ix_o 6._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o similitude_n of_o angel_n and_o wherever_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n the_o samaritan_n text_n retain_v the_o word_n angel_n too_o do_v not_o the_o sadducee_n believe_v there_o be_v angel_n once_o but_o their_o very_a be_v be_v for_o ever_o vanish_v that_o they_o vanish_v with_o moses_n and_o be_v no_o more_o do_v they_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o moses_n be_v mortal_a and_o perish_v with_o his_o body_n and_o that_o the_o angel_n die_v with_o he_o otherwise_o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o art_n or_o wit_n they_o can_v evade_v what_o they_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n concern_v angel_n that_o especial_o in_o gen._n xxxii_o 1._o you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o that_o by_o angel_n may_v be_v mean_v good_a motion_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o pharisee_n themselves_o do_v sometime_o call_v evil_a affection_n by_o the_o name_n of_o devil_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o evil_a affection_n be_v satan_n but_o they_o do_v not_o call_v good_a affection_n angel_n nor_o can_v you_o yourselves_o apply_v that_o passage_n so_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n meet_v he_o and_o he_o call_v the_o name_n of_o that_o place_n mahanaim_n i._n e._n two_o camp_n or_o two_o host_n one_o of_o those_o camp_n consist_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o own_o family_n and_o will_v you_o have_v the_o other_o to_o consist_v of_o good_a affection_n if_o the_o sadducee_n shall_v grant_v that_o angel_n be_v ever_o create_v moses_n not_o mention_v their_o creation_n in_o his_o history_n i_o shall_v think_v they_o acknowledge_v the_o be_v of_o angel_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o we_o do_v in_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n but_o that_o they_o conceive_v that_o after_o the_o history_n of_o
but_o read_v and_o read_v again_o the_o whole_a story_n act._n xix_o and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n of_o any_o wrong_n that_o paul_n at_o that_o time_n endure_v in_o his_o person_n verse_n xxxvi_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d fool._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d will_v the_o talmudist_n say_v sot_n mad_a man_n 1._o man_n man_n man_n man_n man_n man_n gloss._n in_o taanith_n fol._n 1â_n 1._o rabban_n jochanan_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n answer_v the_o baithuseans_n deny_v also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d fool_n whence_o do_v this_o happen_v to_o you_o etc._n etc._n verse_n xlv_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o so_o it_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o former_a no_o doubt_n be_v make_v for_o it_o be_v write_v gen._n xi_o 7._o but_o where_o be_v the_o latter_a throughout_o the_o whole_a sacred_a book_n thence_o the_o jew_n speak_v so_o many_o thing_n and_o so_o great_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o messiah_n and_o of_o messiah_n quicken_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n job_n xix_o 25._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n job_n seem_v to_o i_o in_o this_o place_n in_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o last_o adam_n of_o the_o former_a adam_n it_o be_v say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v and_o i_o know_v say_v job_n that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o he_o shall_v arise_v from_o the_o dust_n another_o or_o a_o latter_a and_o i_o shall_v see_v the_o lord_n make_v of_o the_o same_o flesh_n that_o i_o be_o of_o etc._n etc._n intimate_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o messiah_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o quicken_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n gen._n i._n 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o king_n messiah_n so_o the_o jew_n speak_v very_o frequent_o and_o also_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d messiah_n shall_v quicken_v those_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n it_o can_v be_v pass_v over_o without_o observation_n by_o what_o authority_n paul_n apply_v those_o word_n of_o psal._n xcii_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v found_v the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o messiah_n heb._n i._n 10._o to_o prove_v his_o deity_n and_o dignity_n but_o thou_o be_v deceive_v o_o paul_n will_v a_o hebrew_a say_v these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o god_n the_o father_n not_o to_o the_o messiah_n the_o apostle_n have_v what_o to_o reply_v from_o the_o very_a confession_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n you_o acknowledge_v that_o spirit_n which_o be_v present_a at_o and_o precedent_n over_o the_o creation_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o messiah_n it_o ought_v not_o also_o be_v pass_v by_o without_o observation_n that_o adam_n receive_v from_o he_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o believe_v it_o name_v his_o wife_n chava_n that_o be_v life_n so_o the_o seventy_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o adam_n call_v his_o wife_n name_n life_n gen._n iii_o 20._o what_o be_v she_o call_v life_n that_o bring_v in_o death_n but_o adam_n perceive_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o last_o adam_n exhibit_v to_o he_o in_o the_o promise_n to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o better_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o at_o length_n shall_v bring_v in_o a_o better_a of_o the_o body_n hence_o be_v that_o joh._n i._n 4._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o he_o be_v life_n verse_n xlvii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n gen._n iu._n 1._o eve_n conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o cain_n and_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o have_v possess_v or_o obtain_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o man_n the_o lord_n that_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v become_v man_n for_o let_v i_o so_o turn_v it_o depend_v upon_o these_o reason_n i._o that_o this_o interpretation_n be_v without_o any_o manner_n of_o wrest_v the_o particle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d yea_o it_o be_v according_a to_o its_o most_o proper_a signification_n and_o use_n ii_o that_o without_o doubt_n eve_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n when_o she_o name_v her_o son_n as_o adam_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o denomination_n of_o eve_n verse_n lv._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o etc._n etc._n hos_fw-la xiii_o 14._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o seventy_o read_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d where_o be_v thy_o revenge_n o_o death_n and_o thus_o speak_v aben_n ezra_n there_o be_v some_o which_o invert_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o will_v be_v as_o though_o it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d where_o and_o very_o true_o as_o it_o be_v say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vers_fw-la 10._o where_o be_v thy_o king_n where_o the_o chaldee_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o king_n but_o where_o be_v thy_o king_n so_o that_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n and_o the_o apostle_n after_o they_o translate_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d where_o proper_o and_o true_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o prophet_n be_v render_v by_o the_o targumist_n and_o the_o rabbin_n to_o signify_v a_o word_n but_o some_o as_o kimchi_n acknowledge_v understand_v it_o to_o signify_v the_o plague_n and_o that_o upon_o good_a ground_n because_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d destruction_n be_v join_v with_o it_o as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d destruction_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o plague_n be_v join_v together_o psal_n xci_o where_o see_v the_o targum_fw-la and_o r._n solomon_n and_o compare_v the_o greek_a interpreter_n with_o they_o chap._n xvi_o verse_n i._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d now_o concern_v the_o collection_n for_o the_o saint_n unless_o i_o be_o much_o deceive_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o jerusalem_n writer_n denote_v in_o the_o like_a sense_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o collection_n for_o the_o wise_a man_n they_o have_v this_o story_n 1._o story_n story_n story_n story_n story_n story_n hoâaioth_n fol._n 48._o 1._o r._n eliezer_n r._n josua_n and_o r._n akiba_n go_v up_o to_o chelath_n of_o antioch_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d employ_v in_o the_o collection_n for_o the_o wise_a men._n one_o abba_n judah_n be_v there_o who_o perform_v the_o law_n with_o a_o good_a eye_n be_v now_o reduce_v to_o poverty_n when_o he_o see_v the_o rabbin_n he_o be_v deject_v he_o go_v home_o with_o a_o sad_a countenance_n his_o wife_n say_v to_o he_o why_o do_v thy_o countenance_n languish_v he_o answer_v the_o rabbin_n be_v come_v and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v she_o say_v to_o he_o you_o have_v one_o field_n leave_v go_v and_o sell_v half_a of_o it_o and_o give_v to_o they_o which_o he_o do_v and_o when_o they_o be_v depart_v he_o go_v to_o plough_v in_o the_o half_a of_o his_o field_n and_o find_v a_o great_a treasure_n etc._n etc._n i_o produce_v this_o the_o more_o willing_o that_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o collection_n be_v make_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o foreign_a nation_n for_o the_o poor_a rabbin_n dwell_v in_o judea_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v make_v among_o christian_n in_o foreign_a nation_n for_o the_o poor_a jew_n convert_v to_o christianity_n in_o judea_n verse_n ii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n will_v the_o talmudist_n say_v i._o that_o day_n be_v every_o where_o celebrate_v for_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n and_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o without_o observe_v as_o far_o as_o appear_v from_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o where_o any_o dispute_n of_o that_o matter_n there_o be_v controversy_n concern_v circumcision_n and_o other_o point_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v or_o not_o retain_v but_o no_o where_o as_o we_o read_v concern_v the_o change_n of_o the_o sabbath_n there_o be_v indeed_o some_o jew_n convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n who_o as_o in_o some_o other_o thing_n they_o retain_v a_o smatch_n of_o their_o old_a judaisme_n so_o they_o do_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o day_n rom._n fourteen_o 5._o gal._n iu._n 10._o but_o yet_o not_o reject_v or_o neglect_v the_o
syrian_n assyrian_n babylonian_n mesopotanians_n and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o israelite_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n sprinkle_v among_o they_o use_v also_o the_o same_o language_n now_o let_v we_o see_v brief_o what_o bibles_n be_v use_v in_o their_o synagogue_n chap._n v._o the_o hebrew_n bible_n read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o hebrew_n the_o jerusalem_n talmudist_n say_v 1._o say_v say_v say_v say_v say_v say_v taanith_n fol._n 56._o 1._o there_o be_v five_o thing_n want_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n which_o be_v under_o the_o first_o the_o fire_n from_o heaven_n the_o ark_n urim_n and_o thummim_n the_o oil_n of_o anoint_v and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n let_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n the_o prophetic_a language_n be_v add_v also_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n the_o babylonian_a talmudist_n have_v these_o word_n also_o 2._o also_o also_o also_o also_o also_o also_o sotah_n f._n 24._o 2._o from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o late_a prophet_n haggai_n zechary_n and_o malachi_n the_o holy_a spirit_n cease_v from_o israel_n in_o the_o first_o generation_n indeed_o after_o the_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n flourish_v those_o prophet_n and_o indeed_o very_a many_o other_o do_v witness_n if_o we_o believe_v the_o master_n of_o the_o tradition_n for_o thus_o they_o speak_v 4._o speak_v speak_v speak_v speak_v speak_v speak_v hieros_n megil_n fol._n 70._o 4._o among_o the_o eighty_o elder_n who_o oppose_v the_o statute_n of_o esther_n and_o mordecai_n concern_v the_o feast_n of_o purim_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o innovation_n in_o the_o law_n more_o than_o thirty_o be_v prophet_n but_o that_o generation_n be_v extinct_a the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n vanish_v also_o and_o appear_v no_o more_o before_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o this_o that_o of_o st._n john_n have_v respect_n chap._n vii_o 38._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o and_o act._n xix_o 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o have_v not_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n whether_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mother_n hebrew_n tongue_n be_v continue_v in_o that_o first_o generation_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v continue_v we_o shall_v not_o dispute_v this_o certain_o we_o can_v pass_v by_o that_o those_o book_n of_o the_o sacred_a canon_n which_o be_v write_v in_o that_o generation_n viz._n chronicle_n ezra_n nehemiah_n esther_n haggai_n zechariah_n malachi_n only_o a_o little_a in_o the_o book_n of_o ezra_n except_v all_o be_v write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n whether_o the_o hebrew_n language_n be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o vulgar_a speech_n or_o not_o without_o all_o doubt_n in_o the_o age_n follow_v the_o syriac_a or_o chaldee_n be_v the_o mother_n tongue_n both_o in_o babylon_n and_o palestine_n and_o yet_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n be_v read_v in_o their_o synagogue_n not_o understand_v by_o the_o common_a people_n but_o render_v into_o chaldee_n their_o vulgar_a tongue_n by_o a_o interpreter_n the_o gemarist_n assert_v that_o it_o be_v so_o do_v in_o that_o first_o generation_n while_o they_o thus_o explain_v those_o word_n of_o nehemiah_n chap._n viii_o 8._o 2._o 8._o 8._o 8._o 8._o 8._o 8._o megil_n f._n 2._o 1._o nedarim_n fol._n 37._o 2._o they_o read_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d explain_v it_o that_o be_v with_o the_o targum_fw-la in_o all_o the_o follow_a age_n these_o thing_n obtain_v 6._o obtain_v obtain_v obtain_v obtain_v obtain_v obtain_v massech_v sopher_n cap._n 1._o hall_n 6._o ââ_o any_o write_v the_o holy_a book_n in_o any_o language_n or_o in_o any_o character_n yet_o he_o shall_v not_o read_v in_o they_o public_o in_o the_o synagogue_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d unless_o they_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n 4._o hebrew_n hebrew_n hebrew_n hebrew_n hebrew_n hebrew_n hieros_n megil_n fol._n 74._o 4._o r._n samuel_n bar_n rabh_n isaac_n go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o see_v a_o minister_n there_o interpret_n and_o not_o any_o stand_n by_o he_o for_o a_o interpreter_n he_o say_v to_o he_o this_o be_v forbid_v you_o for_o as_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o a_o mediator_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v with_o a_o mediator_n hence_o be_v there_o so_o many_o and_o so_o accurate_a canon_n concern_v a_o interpreter_n in_o the_o synagogue_n 2._o synagogue_n synagogue_n synagogue_n synagogue_n synagogue_n synagogue_n bab._n megil_n fol._n 23._o 2._o he_o that_o read_v in_o the_o law_n let_v he_o not_o read_v to_o the_o interpreter_n more_o at_o one_o time_n than_o one_o verse_n the_o gloss_n say_v leave_v the_o interpreter_n mistake_v and_o 1._o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o ibid._n f._n 25._o 1._o the_o deed_n of_o reuben_n be_v read_v but_o it_o be_v not_o inteprete_v the_o deed_n of_o thamar_n be_v read_v but_o it_o be_v not_o interpret_v the_o first_o history_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n be_v read_v and_o interpret_v the_o second_o be_v read_v but_o be_v not_o interpret_v where_o the_o gloss_n be_v that_o history_n which_o aaron_n himself_o relate_v of_o the_o calf_n be_v call_v the_o second_o history_n of_o the_o calf_n in_o it_o be_v thâse_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o there_o come_v out_o this_o calf_n therefore_o that_o story_n be_v not_o interpete_v lest_o the_o common_a people_n err_v and_o say_v that_o there_o be_v something_o that_o come_v forth_o from_o itself_o but_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o hebrew_n text_n itself_o let_v that_o be_v mark_v the_o gemarist_n go_v on_o r._n chaninah_n ben_fw-mi gamaliel_n go_v to_o chabul_n and_o hear_v there_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o synagogue_n read_v those_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o israel_n dwell_v he_o say_v to_o the_o interpreter_n be_v silent_a and_o interpret_v not_o and_o the_o wife_n man_n command_v he_o very_o many_o passage_n of_o that_o nature_n may_v be_v produce_v whereby_o it_o appear_v plain_a that_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o hebrew_n that_o be_v of_o those_o of_o babylon_n and_o palestine_n and_o who_o so_o ever_o mother_n tongue_n be_v syriac_n or_o chaldee_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o hellenist_n further_a enquiry_n must_v be_v make_v chap._n vi_o what_o the_o jew_n think_v of_o the_o version_n those_o canon_n which_o we_o have_v cite_v concern_v read_v and_o interpretation_n do_v they_o bind_v the_o jew_n palestine_n and_o babylonian_n only_o or_o other_o jew_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n wheresoever_o disperse_v those_o canon_n be_v in_o both_o talmud_n and_o as_o all_o other_o tradition_n comprise_v in_o that_o book_n do_v bind_v the_o whole_a nation_n unless_o where_o the_o reason_n of_o time_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o place_n dispense_v so_o why_o shall_v not_o these_o bound_v concern_v read_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o synagogue_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n the_o whole_a jewish_a nation_n be_v carry_v out_o with_o the_o high_a zeal_n and_o veneration_n towards_o the_o hebrew_n text_n which_o to_o neglect_v in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v account_v among_o they_o for_o a_o high_a impiety_n it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o render_v very_o frequent_o in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o onk_n los_fw-la and_o jonathan_n and_o why_o be_v not_o the_o targumist_n themselves_o read_v rather_o and_o the_o business_n do_v by_o few_o because_o the_o original_a text_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v neglect_v and_o why_o the_o hellenist_n shall_v be_v cool_a in_o this_o business_n than_o the_o hebrew_n who_o can_v give_v a_o reason_n therefore_o how_o much_o the_o more_o zeal_n and_o honour_n they_o have_v for_o the_o hebrew_n text_n so_o much_o the_o less_o grateful_a to_o they_o be_v the_o version_n of_o it_o into_o another_o tongue_n for_o they_o think_v so_o much_o of_o honour_n virtue_n and_o worth_n depart_v from_o the_o holy_a text_n as_o that_o language_n or_o those_o very_a letter_n be_v depart_v from_o i._o in_o that_o canon_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o holy_a book_n pollute_v the_o hand_n whereby_o as_o they_o say_v the_o worth_n of_o those_o book_n be_v prove_v if_o there_o be_v make_v any_o change_n of_o the_o language_n or_o character_n so_o much_o they_o believe_v the_o nobility_n of_o they_o be_v diminish_v 5._o diminish_v diminish_v diminish_v diminish_v diminish_v diminish_v jadaim_v cap._n 4._o hall_n 5._o for_o the_o targum_fw-la if_o it_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n and_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n if_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o targum_fw-la and_o the_o writing_n change_v they_o defile_v not_o the_o hand_n and_o indeed_o those_o book_n do_v not_o defile_v the_o hand_n
take_v what_o thou_o will_v and_o have_v lord_n let_v i_o have_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v but_o dung_n to_o it_o his_o great_a master_n have_v teach_v he_o and_o teach_v we_o all_o that_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n so_o desirable_a and_o to_o be_v long_v after_o matth._n v._o 6._o bless_a be_v they_o which_o do_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n how_o shall_v i_o speak_v upon_o this_o subject_n a_o theme_n fit_a to_o be_v discourse_v on_o by_o the_o tongue_n of_o a_o angel_n or_o by_o the_o tongue_n of_o a_o saint_n in_o glory_n if_o a_o lazarus_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o heaven_n to_o preach_v on_o earth_n as_o the_o rich_a man_n will_v have_v have_v he_o in_o that_o parable_n how_o will_v he_o upon_o his_o own_o experience_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o magnify_v this_o righteousness_n nay_o if_o a_o dives_n can_v return_v from_o hell_n to_o preach_v to_o his_o brethren_n and_o advise_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n he_o will_v tell_v they_o that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v but_o dung_n and_o there_o be_v but_o unum_fw-la necessarium_fw-la to_o get_v that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n lazarus_n how_o come_v thou_o to_o heaven_n why_o i_o be_v justify_v rom._n viii_o 30._o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v dives_fw-la how_o come_v thou_o to_o be_v damn_v because_o i_o be_v not_o justify_v i_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o any_o of_o the_o various_a and_o nice_a dispute_n about_o justification_n i_o shall_v only_o speak_v something_o of_o the_o incomparable_a excellency_n of_o it_o that_o if_o it_o may_v be_v i_o may_v warm_v your_o heart_n a_o little_a in_o the_o desire_n and_o longing_n after_o it_o which_o be_v so_o desirable_a and_o to_o be_v long_v after_o and_o this_o i_o shall_v do_v by_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o the_o effect_n and_o i_o need_v to_o look_v no_o further_o it_o be_v like_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n overlay_v with_o gold_n within_o and_o without_o it_o be_v all_o glorious_a within_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o all_o glorious_a without_o in_o its_o fruit_n and_o effect_n for_o the_o first_o the_o nature_n of_o justification_n how_o shall_v i_o define_v or_o describe_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v faith_n heb._n xi_o 1._o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v not_o so_o exact_o desine_v it_o to_o speak_v out_o its_o whole_a nature_n but_o as_o best_o applicable_a to_o his_o present_a discourse_n so_o i_o of_o this_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o theme_n propose_v as_o it_o be_v desirable_a and_o to_o be_v long_v after_o let_v i_o say_v justification_n be_v a_o man_n be_v interest_v in_o all_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v long_v after_o sure_o that_o be_v to_o be_v interest_v in_o all_o christ_n righteousness_n laban_n speak_v high_a when_o he_o say_v all_o these_o thing_n thou_o see_v be_v my_o these_o child_n be_v my_o child_n etc._n etc._n xxxi_o gen._n 43._o but_o how_o high_a and_o glorious_a be_v that_o that_o may_v be_v say_v of_o a_o justify_v person_n all_o thou_o hear_v of_o christ_n be_v thou_o his_o life_n be_v thou_o his_o death_n be_v thou_o his_o obedience_n merit_n righteous_a spirit_n all_o be_v thou_o the_o jew_n speak_v much_o when_o they_o say_v all_o the_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o precept_n be_v comprehend_v in_o justus_n ex_fw-la fide_fw-la vivet_fw-la the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n but_o they_o be_v far_o from_o construe_v the_o thing_n aright_o when_o they_o look_v for_o justification_n by_o their_o own_o work_n and_o it_o be_v a_o monster_n of_o doctrine_n in_o their_o ear_n that_o man_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o and_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o another_o but_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o reveal_v that_o great_a mystery_n for_o therein_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n rom._n i._n 17._o here_o be_v two_o scruple_n 1._o do_v not_o the_o law_n reveal_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n how_o then_o be_v it_o ascribe_v to_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o reveal_v it_o and_o 2._o how_o do_v it_o reveal_v it_o from_o faith_n to_o faith_n true_o indeed_o the_o law_n reveal_v god_n condemn_v righteousness_n but_o the_o gospel_n his_o justify_v righteousness_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o a_o more_o singular_a excellency_n glorious_a be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o all_o its_o act_n his_o condemn_a justice_n his_o reward_v justice_n but_o most_o singular_o glorious_a be_v his_o justify_v justice_n and_o this_o most_o especial_o be_v exalt_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n of_o the_o choice_a eminency_n and_o second_o this_o righteousness_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n how_o be_v that_o i_o can_v take_v it_o only_o from_o one_o degree_n of_o faith_n to_o another_o but_o from_o one_o kind_n of_o faith_n to_o another_o the_o jew_n that_o expect_v justify_v by_o their_o own_o work_n yet_o have_v they_o a_o faith_n in_o god_n they_o believe_v in_o he_o look_v for_o good_a from_o he_o but_o they_o know_v not_o what_o faith_n in_o god_n through_o christ_n be_v they_o look_v for_o justify_v from_o god_n and_o have_v a_o faith_n or_o belief_n they_o shall_v observe_v it_o but_o be_v utter_a stranger_n to_o justify_v through_o faith_n in_o christ_n this_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v as_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o salvation_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n justify_v a_o sinner_n and_o this_o from_o immediate_a believe_v in_o god_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o through_o christ_n jesus_n and_o expect_v justify_v from_o by_o our_o own_o righteousness_n to_o expect_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n the_o apostle_n in_o rom._n v._o from_o vers_fw-la 12._o forward_o confirm_v that_o that_o i_o propose_v that_o justification_n be_v by_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o the_o comparison_n that_o he_o there_o use_v clear_v the_o matter_n full_o he_o to_o open_v that_o great_a point_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n take_v a_o parallel_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o you_o may_v see_v how_o all_o along_o he_o set_v the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o let_v we_o speak_v a_o little_a to_o that_o parallel_n 1._o do_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o imputation_n in_o his_o discourse_n there_o and_o in_o deed_n in_o itself_o argue_v some_o descend_a relation_n as_o i_o may_v tell_v it_o imputation_n be_v upon_o relation_n of_o descension_n he_o speak_v of_o adam_n sin_n impute_v to_o who_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o he_o in_o descent_n all_o his_o posterity_n the_o angel_n sin_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o he_o nor_o he_o to_o angel_n nor_o angel_n to_o angel_n but_o adam_n to_o all_o his_o posterity_n because_o of_o their_o relation_n to_o he_o the_o sin_n in_o violate_v the_o command_n give_v he_o be_v impute_v to_o all_o his_o posterity_n because_o his_o posterity_n for_o they_o all_o be_v in_o he_o and_o enclose_v in_o the_o covenant_n for_o it_o be_v make_v not_o with_o adam_n as_o one_o man_n but_o with_o all_o humane_a nature_n include_v in_o he_o and_o so_o his_o guilt_n descend_v to_o they_o upon_o that_o relation_n so_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v to_o who_o to_o those_o that_o be_v relate_v to_o he_o his_o seed_n such_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o apostle_n must_v run_v parallel_n adam_n sin_n impute_v to_o his_o seed_n christ_n righteousness_n to_o he_o 2._o all_o the_o seed_n of_o adam_n be_v make_v sinful_a alike_o by_o his_o sin_n so_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o christ_n be_v justify_v a_o like_a by_o his_o obedience_n original_a sin_n have_v not_o magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la but_o all_o original_o sinful_a alike_o though_o all_o not_o actual_o sinful_a alike_o so_o justification_n have_v not_o magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la but_o all_o that_o be_v justify_v be_v justify_v alike_o sanctification_n have_v its_o degree_n adam_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n be_v equal_o perfect_a but_o the_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o saint_n not_o so_o for_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o infinite_a righteousness_n but_o they_o be_v not_o sanctify_v by_o a_o infinite_a holiness_n 3._o all_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o not_o one_o saint_n one_o part_n another_z another_z but_o every_o one_o all_o as_o anima_fw-la tota_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la &_o tota_fw-la in_o qualibet_fw-la parte_fw-la so_o all_o the_o righteousness_n
to_o strike_v elymas_n with_o blindness_n and_o to_o deliver_v hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n unto_o satan_n but_o from_o that_o apostolic_a power_n which_o christ_n grant_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n well_o may_v not_o these_o sin_n very_o well_o be_v call_v sin_n unto_o death_n that_o be_v overtake_v with_o such_o deadly_a and_o dreadful_a penalty_n be_v not_o that_o sin_n a_o sin_n unto_o death_n that_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v as_o retain_v be_v set_v in_o di_o rectopposition_n to_o remit_v thus_o may_v we_o bring_v the_o subjectum_fw-la quaestionis_fw-la into_o a_o farnarrow_a compass_n than_o the_o rhemist_n bring_v it_o who_o do_v bewray_v their_o ignorance_n one_o way_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v their_o own_o turn_n another_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o proper_a original_n of_o the_o phrase_n sin_n unto_o death_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v their_o turn_n about_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o the_o scripture_n lie_v in_o the_o language_n for_o unlock_v the_o language_n and_o phrase_n and_o the_o difficulty_n be_v go_v and_o therefore_o they_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o preach_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n let_v they_o either_o unlock_v to_o i_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o new_a that_o be_v difficult_a and_o obscure_a or_o else_o they_o do_v nothing_o now_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o meaning_n of_o such_o dark_a and_o doubtful_a phrase_n the_o way_n be_v not_o so_o proper_a to_o put_v on_o they_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o as_o to_o consider_v what_o sense_n they_o may_v take_v they_o in_o to_o who_o and_o among_o who_o the_o thing_n be_v speak_v and_o write_v in_o their_o common_a speech_n if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v how_o the_o jewish_a nation_n understand_v bind_v and_o lose_v in_o their_o school_n and_o in_o their_o common_a speech_n we_o shall_v never_o need_v to_o mint_n such_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o to_o put_v upon_o the_o phrase_n it_o will_v so_o be_v do_v to_o our_o hand_n such_o a_o obscure_a phrase_n be_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n about_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o collection_n that_o the_o rhemist_n make_v upon_o it_o may_v seem_v very_o logical_a for_o in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v do_v it_o not_o argue_v that_o some_o other_o sin_n be_v then_o forgive_v but_o this_o be_v their_o own_o sense_n and_o logic_n it_o be_v not_o our_o saviour_n now_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v our_o saviour_n sense_n by_o consider_v how_o they_o will_v understand_v it_o to_o who_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o their_o common_a acceptation_n and_o language_n viz._n they_o will_v soon_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v a_o direct_a face_n and_o confute_v of_o their_o foolish_a opinion_n concern_v forgiveness_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n which_o be_v that_o repentance_n and_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n expiate_v a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sin_n corporal_a punishment_n inflict_v by_o the_o magistrate_n expiate_v another_o three_o part_n but_o death_n do_v quite_o wipe_v it_o clean_o out_o for_o say_v they_o it_o be_v write_v this_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v purge_v from_o you_o till_o you_o die_v which_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v purge_v by_o death_n no_o say_v our_o saviour_n neither_o in_o this_o life_n either_o by_o repentance_n nor_o day_n of_o expiation_n nor_o corporal_a punishment_n nor_o pardon_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v by_o the_o purge_n and_o wipe_v out_o of_o death_n such_o a_o obscure_a phrase_n be_v this_o before_o we_o a_o sin_n unto_o deâth_n and_o it_o seem_v a_o fair_a sense_n which_o the_o rhemist_n have_v put_v upon_o it_o of_o their_o own_o viz._n that_o it_o shall_v mean_v a_o sin_n a_o man_n liâes_v in_o till_o he_o die_v but_o this_o be_v their_o own_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n now_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v the_o apostle_n sense_n by_o consider_v how_o they_o understand_v this_o phrase_n in_o their_o common_a language_n to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o how_o be_v that_o take_v it_o up_o by_o this_o observation_n that_o in_o the_o jewish_a school_n and_o nation_n and_o language_n this_o be_v a_o most_o frequent_a and_o ordinary_a say_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d if_o a_o man_n do_v such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v ignorant_o he_o be_v to_o bring_v a_o sin_n offer_v and_o that_o atone_v for_o he_o but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d if_o he_o do_v it_o wilful_o he_o be_v bind_v over_o to_o cut_v off_o and_o in_o this_o they_o speak_v but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n in_o numb_a xv._o 27_o 28._o if_o any_o soul_n sin_n through_o ignorance_n he_o shall_v bring_v a_o she_o goat_n of_o the_o first_o year_n for_o a_o sin_n offer_v and_o the_o priest_n shall_v make_v a_o atonement_n for_o he_o that_o sin_v ignorant_o but_o the_o soul_n that_o do_v aught_o presumptuous_o whether_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o land_n or_o a_o stranger_n the_o same_o have_v reproach_v the_o lord_n that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n now_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o cut_v off_o if_o you_o ask_v some_o they_o will_v put_v a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o upon_o the_o phrase_n and_o tell_v you_o it_o mean_v a_o cut_n off_o or_o separate_a a_o person_n from_o the_o congregation_n and_o public_a assembly_n by_o excommunication_n but_o ask_v the_o jew_n to_o and_o among_o who_o the_o thing_n be_v speak_v what_o it_o mean_v in_o their_o common_a speech_n and_o acceptation_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o cut_v off_o mean_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n death_n or_o destruction_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n interpret_n the_o matter_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o if_o a_o person_n sin_v wilful_o and_o presumptuous_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n offer_v allow_v in_o that_o case_n but_o the_o party_n so_o offend_v fall_v immediate_o under_o liableness_n to_o divine_a vengeance_n to_o be_v destroy_v or_o cut_v off_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n and_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o phrase_n of_o cut_v off_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v justify_v in_o that_o passage_n heb._n x._o 26._o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n that_o text_n of_o moses_n lot_n out_o the_o family_n of_o the_o achan_n that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o sin_n unto_o death_n and_o this_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n take_v he_o by_o the_o poll_n and_o tell_v what_o sin_n it_o be_v it_o tell_v you_o what_o sin_n it_o be_v viz._n sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o limit_n to_o you_o why_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n upon_o the_o commit_n of_o it_o but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n and_o it_o give_v you_o some_o intimation_n why_o no_o pray_a for_o it_o because_o no_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o before_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v upon_o the_o word_n we_o have_v some_o cause_n to_o muse_n and_o mourn_v over_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v origen_n weep_v over_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o psalmist_n that_o after_o his_o apostasy_n sting_v he_o in_o psal._n l._n 16_o 17._o but_o unto_o the_o wicked_a god_n say_v what_o haste_n thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n see_v thou_o hate_v instruction_n and_o cast_v my_o word_n behind_o thou_o if_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n when_o we_o have_v sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v once_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v take_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o may_v help_v most_o to_o favour_v we_o for_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o mean_v there_o indeed_o and_o take_v sin_v wilful_o for_o as_o exclusive_a a_o term_n as_o you_o can_v to_o shut_v and_o exclude_v we_o out_o of_o the_o guilt_n here_o intend_v yet_o who_o can_v say_v but_o he_o have_v sin_v wilful_o since_o he_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n over_o and_o over_o if_o i_o shall_v take_v jeremiahs_n course_n in_o his_o five_o chapter_n and_o vers_fw-la 4._o and_o forward_o send_v first_o to_o the_o poor_a or_o inferior_a rank_n and_o ask_v
they_o have_v you_o not_o sin_v wilful_o since_o you_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o your_o private_a deportment_n or_o go_v to_o the_o great_a one_o or_o to_o they_o in_o power_n dignity_n and_o estate_n and_o ask_v they_o have_v you_o not_o sin_v wilful_o since_o you_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o your_o public_a employment_n i_o can_v say_v what_o every_o one_o or_o any_o one_o may_v answer_v but_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o fair_a way_n and_o upon_o the_o just_a reason_n for_o every_o one_o to_o answer_v be_v as_o it_o be_v job_n vii_o 20._o i_o have_v sin_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o thou_o o_o preserver_n of_o man_n i_o have_v sin_v wilful_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o thou_o o_o thou_o giver_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n the_o apostle_n use_v here_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o in_o the_o best_a and_o near_a propriety_n signify_v willing_o and_o so_o it_o shred_n a_o lapful_n of_o gourd_n the_o more_o into_o the_o pot_n of_o pottage_n to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o bitter_a for_o though_o some_o conscience_n may_v contend_v to_o secure_v itself_o against_o the_o accusation_n of_o sin_v wilful_o yet_o who_o can_v say_v but_o he_o have_v sin_v willing_o since_o he_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o many_o a_o time_n over_o the_o allay_n shall_v i_o say_v or_o the_o smartness_n of_o this_o word_n be_v best_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o contrary_a word_n which_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n use_v in_o the_o case_n of_o moses_n we_o have_v allege_v what_o he_o speak_v of_o sin_v ignorant_o they_o render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sin_v unwilling_o and_o so_o they_o oppose_v unwilling_a sin_v and_o presumptuous_a sin_v one_o against_o the_o other_o and_o answerable_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n but_o do_v most_o direct_o oppose_v unwilling_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o do_v most_o direct_o oppose_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o show_v plain_o that_o he_o take_v it_o in_o the_o same_o direct_a opposition_n namely_o to_o signify_v sin_v wilful_o or_o presumptuous_o but_o what_o be_v this_o particular_a sin_n that_o he_o do_v intend_v what_o be_v that_o sin_v wilful_o with_o he_o that_o with_o our_o apostle_n be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n guess_v it_o by_o the_o story_n of_o those_o time_n which_o show_v it_o plain_a enough_o that_o i_o may_v not_o spend_v more_o time_n than_o be_v needful_a about_o the_o discovery_n of_o it_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o parable_n of_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n cast_v out_o of_o a_o man_n and_o walk_v in_o dry_a place_n and_o because_o he_o can_v find_v no_o rest_n there_o return_v to_o the_o place_n whence_o he_o come_v out_o with_o seven_o other_o spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o and_o dwell_v there_o have_v this_o sad_a cadence_n even_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v also_o to_o this_o wicked_a generation_n matth._n xii_o 45._o ah_o unhappy_a generation_n the_o devil_n cast_v out_o and_o return_v again_o absent_v a_o while_n himself_o but_o return_v with_o seven_o other_o devil_n worse_o than_o himself_o how_o great_a how_o sad_a a_o apostasy_n do_v this_o intimate_a in_o the_o jewish_a nation_n from_o the_o gospel_n which_o have_v cast_v out_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n for_o a_o while_n from_o among_o they_o such_o a_o apostasy_n very_o deadly_a and_o general_a from_o the_o gospel_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o so_o evident_o record_v in_o the_o apostle_n epistle_n that_o i_o need_v not_o to_o recite_v it_o and_o so_o copious_o that_o i_o shall_v but_o tire_v you_o with_o cite_v place_n take_v but_o these_o two_o or_o three_o gal._n i._n 6._o the_o apostle_n intimate_v that_o they_o be_v remove_v and_o soon_o remove_v from_o he_o that_o call_v they_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n two_o tim._n i._o 15._o all_o asia_n which_o once_o have_v be_v all_o for_o paul_n be_v now_o depart_v from_o he_o two_o pet._n ii_o 22._o it_o be_v happen_v to_o some_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n the_o dog_n be_v return_v to_o his_o vomit_n such_o instance_n be_v numerous_a but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o cast_v out_o devil_n do_v not_o only_o return_v but_o seven_o worse_a devil_n return_v with_o he_o they_o do_v not_o only_a apostatise_n from_o the_o gospel_n they_o have_v profess_v but_o become_v bitter_a enemy_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o which_o they_o apostatise_v this_o curse_a root_n of_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n do_v sprout_v forth_o into_o hell_n as_o curse_a branch_n fruit_n of_o sodom_n direct_a revolt_n to_o their_o old_a judaisme_n or_o downright_o fall_v into_o nicolaitisme_n the_o one_o gainsay_v liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o other_o turn_v it_o into_o libertinism_n the_o one_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n because_o of_o its_o spiritualness_n the_o other_o because_o of_o its_o holiness_n the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v so_o dote_v upon_o their_o ceremony_n and_o formal_a manner_n of_o religion_n and_o worship_n that_o as_o you_o find_v all_o along_o the_o story_n of_o those_o time_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o epistle_n the_o unbelieve_a jew_n cry_v down_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v bitter_a enemy_n to_o it_o because_o it_o cry_v down_o their_o ceremony_n and_o many_o and_o many_o of_o those_o that_o have_v believe_v apostatise_v from_o it_o upon_o the_o same_o dotage_n and_o become_v as_o bitter_a nay_o if_o possible_a more_o bitter_a enemy_n against_o they_o than_o the_o other_o the_o nicolaitan_n stumble_v at_o another_o block_n interpret_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o fall_v into_o all_o looseness_n and_o uncleanness_n to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o they_o become_v as_o horrid_a enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o other_o because_o it_o teach_v and_o persuade_v a_o better_a course_n these_o thing_n lie_v so_o clear_a in_o scripture_n to_o be_v observe_v that_o i_o shall_v do_v but_o a_o needless_a work_n to_o insist_v on_o they_o thus_o whereas_o that_o be_v a_o happy_a wonder_n of_o paul_n gal._n i._n 23._o that_o he_o now_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o once_o destroy_v the_o contrary_a be_v a_o unhappy_a monster_n with_o these_o man_n they_o now_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n which_o they_o once_o profess_v and_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a what_o some_o of_o they_o preach_v instance_n of_o this_o be_v little_o less_o copious_a than_o the_o other_o i_o shall_v offer_v you_o but_o two_o the_o one_o foretell_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v and_o the_o other_o tell_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v act._n xx._n 29_o 30._o this_o i_o know_v that_o after_o my_o departure_n shall_v grievous_a wolf_n enter_v in_o among_o you_o spoil_v the_o flock_n also_o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o this_o echo_n i_o joh._n ii_o 18._o little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v even_o so_o now_o be_v their_o many_o antichrist_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o etc._n etc._n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o there_o be_v their_o apostasy_n from_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v antichrist_n there_o be_v their_o enmity_n against_o it_o and_o by_o the_o way_n learn_v from_o the_o apostle_n there_o how_o to_o construe_v the_o last_o time_n which_o phrase_n occur_v so_o frequent_o viz._n for_o the_o last_o time_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n and_o city_n and_o i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o understand_v that_o passage_n concern_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n in_o two_o thes._n ii_o of_o these_o very_a person_n and_o of_o those_o very_a time_n i_o read_v the_o romish_a antichrist_n in_o the_o revelation_n in_o great_a letter_n but_o true_o i_o can_v read_v none_o but_o the_o jewish_a antichrist_n in_o this_o place_n this_o then_o more_o peculiar_o be_v the_o sin_n our_o apostle_n mean_v here_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o i_o cite_v as_o may_v be_v show_v out_o of_o that_o and_o this_o epistle_n if_o it_o be_v needful_a but_o i_o suppose_v that_o be_v not_o much_o needful_a since_o the_o thing_n speak_v itself_o and_o it_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o more_o deadly_a sin_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o horrid_a sin_n in_o those_o time_n than_o such_o horrid_a apostasy_n and_o such_o horrid_a enmity_n every_o presumptuous_a sin_n in_o the_o text_n be_v cite_v in_o moses_n be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o jewish_a nation_n understand_v a_o
to_o hinder_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o believer_n have_v sin_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n the_o devil_n nay_o deum_fw-la visum_fw-la iratum_fw-la god_n himself_o when_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v angry_a yet_o he_o love_v god_n through_o all_o these_o whereas_o adam_n fall_v in_o the_o first_o opposition_n 3._o a_o believer_n obedience_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o adam_n do_v or_o can_v perform_v adam_n have_v no_o hindrance_n nay_o he_o be_v not_o in_o a_o condition_n of_o passive_a obedience_n a_o believer_n obey_v through_o poverty_n sadness_n pain_n nay_o to_o death_n itself_o thus_o have_v the_o spirit_n speak_v not_o perfection_n yet_o at_o last_o bring_v to_o perfection_n in_o heaven_n adam_n begin_v in_o perfection_n and_o grow_v imperfect_a holiness_n begin_v and_o sojourn_v in_o imperfection_n here_o and_o end_n in_o perfection_n hereafter_o vii_o have_v the_o spirit_n speak_v have_v it_o for_o ever_o xiii_o joh._n 1._o have_v love_v his_o own_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o love_v they_o unto_o the_o end_n the_o fall_v of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n as_o for_o example_n of_o peter_n of_o david_n speak_v not_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o only_o the_o spirit_n dispose_v every_o sickness_n be_v not_o loss_n of_o life_n so_o every_o fall_n be_v not_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o may_v illustrate_v this_o from_o the_o spirit_n act_v in_o rule_v and_o guide_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n the_o spirit_n as_o creator_n preserve_v the_o universe_n in_o its_o be_v and_o order_n how_o in_o that_o he_o have_v set_v rule_n in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o season_n such_o production_n such_o cause_n to_o produce_v such_o effect_n that_o warmth_n and_o nearness_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v cause_v spring_n and_o summer_n and_o so_o contra_fw-la and_o the_o spirit_n sit_v above_o all_o and_o give_v influence_n so_o when_o nature_n be_v invert_v that_o there_o happen_v winter-weather_n in_o summer_n and_o contra_fw-la summer-weather_n in_o winter_n the_o spirit_n be_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o work_n nor_o be_v he_o become_v weak_a but_o so_o dispose_v and_o that_o after_o his_o own_o rule_n viz._n northern_a cold_a wind_n and_o rain_n to_o breed_v cold_a though_o in_o summer_n thick_a cloudy_a air_n and_o sky_n warmth_n even_o in_o winter_n so_o though_o he_o fail_v of_o the_o rule_n set_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o season_n yet_o not_o of_o the_o rule_n set_v of_o such_o cause_n produce_v such_o effect_n so_o the_o spirit_n have_v set_v a_o rule_n in_o course_n in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n that_o such_o cause_n produce_v such_o effect_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v summer_n or_o winter_n with_o the_o christian_a as_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v near_o or_o far_o off_o and_o in_o winter_n we_o have_v not_o lose_v the_o sun_n though_o he_o be_v not_o so_o near_o now_o when_o the_o course_n of_o grace_n be_v invert_v and_o man_n fall_v the_o spirit_n be_v not_o lose_v but_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n set_v of_o cause_n and_o effect_n care_v of_o man_n way_n to_o produce_v growth_n and_o comfort_n neglect_v thereof_o to_o produce_v fail_n but_o yet_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o quite_o go_v from_o his_o work_n viii_o have_v the_o spirit_n speak_v not_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n as_o some_o do_v not_o distinguish_v before_o concern_v the_o endowment_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o do_v other_o not_o distinguish_v here_o or_o at_o least_o confound_v hence_o some_o will_v say_v i_o believe_v therefore_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n of_o all_o man_n i_o believe_v lest_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n that_o boast_v of_o it_o but_o to_o this_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v two_o thing_n first_o do_v the_o very_a holiness_n of_o christ_n person_n necessary_o endue_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n if_o so_o then_o what_o need_n have_v he_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v say_v of_o john_n luke_n i._n 15._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n but_o it_o be_v not_o say_v so_o of_o christ._n nor_o be_v john_n baptist_n fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o sense_n second_o these_o be_v of_o so_o different_a nature_n that_o one_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v only_o to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n not_o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v beneficial_a to_o the_o person_n in_o order_n to_o his_o salvation_n the_o other_o not_o 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n only_o prove_v good_a the_o other_o may_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o evil_n s._n paul_n revelation_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o puff_n he_o up_o 2_o cor._n xii_o 7._o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o revelation_n there_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n change_v the_o heart_n the_o other_o not_o 5._o it_o go_v through_o the_o whole_a soul_n the_o other_o not_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o eight_o observation_n i_o name_v which_o may_v serve_v as_o good_a direction_n for_o our_o understanding_n what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o operation_n i_o may_v add_v more_o as_o first_o one_o may_v have_v the_o spirit_n and_o not_o know_v it_o second_o one_o may_v have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o doubt_v whether_o he_o have_v it_o at_o all_o three_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o have_v upon_o courtesy_n of_o man_n will_n but_o by_o the_o overpower_v of_o god_n grace_n four_o the_o chief_a way_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o work_v faith_n and_o love_n and_o to_o build_v up_o christian_n by_o faith_n and_o love_n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o s._n maries_n cambridge_n june_n 24._o 1660._o 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 26._o how_o be_v it_o then_o brethren_n when_o you_o come_v together_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n have_v a_o doctrine_n have_v a_o tongue_n have_v a_o revelation_n have_v a_o interpretation_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v the_o last_o time_n i_o speak_v of_o one_o abuse_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o this_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o that_o be_v misjudging_a and_o misreceive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n here_o in_o the_o text_n be_v another_o disorder_n and_o confusedness_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o public_a ministry_n from_o what_o arise_v uncertain_a but_o certain_o end_v in_o non-edification_n as_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v by_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o verse_n such_o confusion_n indeed_o in_o their_o business_n that_o we_o know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v they_o and_o indeed_o the_o chapter_n be_v very_o hard_a very_o hard_o either_o to_o find_v out_o what_o it_o be_v they_o do_v or_o what_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n will_v have_v they_o do_v or_o whence_o proceed_v that_o enormity_n that_o he_o do_v correct_v we_o will_v inquire_v after_o it_o the_o best_a we_o can_v and_o keep_v as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text._n in_o it_o be_v three_o part_n i._o what_o to_o do_v in_o a_o certain_a case_n how_o be_v it_o then_o brethren_n ii_o the_o case_n propound_v when_o you_o come_v together_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n have_v a_o doctrine_n a_o tongue_n have_v a_o revelation_n have_v a_o interpretation_n iii_o the_o determination_n give_v let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v i._o what_o to_o do_v in_o a_o certain_a case_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o school-phrase_n and_o if_o i_o be_v not_o much_o deceive_v the_o same_o with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o word_n use_v infinite_o in_o the_o talmud_n and_o in_o tanchum_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o word_n occur_v a_o thousand_o time_n it_o mean_v most_o common_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n or_o may_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v either_o will_v serve_v here_o every_o one_o have_v a_o psalm_n have_v a_o doctrine_n have_v a_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n or_o may_v we_o do_v thus_o and_o keep_v to_o this_o custom_n the_o apostle_n resolve_v the_o case_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v and_o so_o vers_fw-la 15._o compare_v with_o vers_n 14._o if_o i_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n my_o spirit_n pray_v but_o my_o understanding_n be_v unfruitful_a and_o then_o come_v on_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o be_v
way_n of_o glorify_v himself_o and_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o this_o or_o that_o way_n by_o any_o necessity_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n lie_v first_o in_o his_o own_o will_n as_o the_o apostle_n resolve_v it_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v but_o second_o as_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o person_n raise_v he_o raise_v what_o soul_n he_o raise_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o he_o raise_v not_o all_o the_o body_n he_o raise_v by_o the_o same_o virtue_n it_o be_v say_v concern_v christ_n himself_o that_o god_n bring_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n heb._n xiii_o 20._o so_o do_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n bring_v from_o the_o dead_a every_o soul_n that_o he_o bring_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o he_o do_v not_o so_o every_o body_n that_o he_o bring_v from_o the_o dead_a now_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v harken_v to_o my_o voice_n and_o live_v es._n lv._o 3._o incline_v your_o ear_n and_o come_v unto_o i_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v and_o to_o the_o very_a same_o tenor_n be_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n mention_v before_o joh._n v._o 25._o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v what_o kind_n of_o language_n be_v this_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v all_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v and_o yet_o only_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v what_o need_v more_o to_o have_v be_v say_v than_o that_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o live_v but_o his_o meaning_n be_v all_o the_o dead_a heathen_a shall_v have_v the_o gospel_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o it_o bring_v among_o they_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o that_o be_v obey_v it_o and_o follow_v it_o shall_v live_v let_v i_o repeat_v that_o which_o i_o allege_v from_o esay_n lv._o 3._o and_o add_v what_o follow_v there_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o you_o even_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n now_o that_o by_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n be_v mean_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o in_o act._n xiii_o 34._o and_o as_o concern_v that_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a now_o no_o more_o to_o return_v to_o corruption_n he_o say_v on_o this_o wise_a i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n therefore_o be_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o christ._n for_o that_o by_o david_n be_v mean_v christ_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v and_o it_o be_v so_o confess_v by_o the_o jew_n themselves_o in_o their_o exposition_n of_o that_o place_n it_o be_v the_o sure_a mercy_n that_o god_n give_v to_o christ_n himself_o of_o which_o he_o so_o rejoice_v psal._n xvi_o 9_o my_o heart_n be_v glad_a my_o glory_n rejoice_v and_o my_o flesh_n also_o shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n because_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o christ_n that_o god_n give_v to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o impart_v to_o they_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o this_o be_v call_v there_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n that_o he_o make_v with_o they_o that_o as_o he_o give_v christ_n a_o resurrection_n so_o he_o will_v give_v they_o a_o resurrection_n the_o first_o and_o the_o latter_a rain_n the_o first_o and_o the_o latter_a resurrection_n first_o to_o raise_v their_o soul_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o good_a time_n and_o to_o raise_v their_o body_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o which_o last_o our_o saviour_n speak_v three_o time_n over_o joh._n vi_o ver_fw-la 39_o this_o be_v my_o father_n will_n which_o have_v send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o shall_v lose_v none_o but_o raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n ver_fw-la 40._o and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o the_o last_o day_n and_o ver_fw-la 44._o none_o can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n will_v christ_n raise_v up_o all_o person_n in_o the_o world_n at_o the_o last_o day_n upon_o these_o term_n you_o see_v no_o but_o only_o those_o that_o comply_v with_o his_o covenant_n to_o come_v to_o he_o see_v he_o believe_v in_o he_o his_o power_n and_o justice_n will_v raise_v all_o other_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n will_v raise_v these_o now_o i_o suppose_v you_o easy_o see_v how_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n the_o tenor_n of_o his_o covenant_n be_v hear_v and_o obey_v my_o voice_n and_o live_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n be_v his_o unfailing_a truth_n power_n goodness_n that_o will_v give_v life_n to_o they_o that_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o obey_v he_o thus_o you_o see_v one_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n why_o he_o raise_v but_o some_o soul_n here_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n but_o will_v raise_v all_o body_n from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o grave_n three_o another_o reason_n of_o difference_n may_v be_v give_v for_o that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o will_v raise_v all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o world_n from_o their_o grave_n that_o he_o may_v glorify_v himself_o but_o he_o raise_v only_o some_o few_o from_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v glorify_v he_o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n glorify_v himself_o upon_o man_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n and_o bring_v man_n hearty_o and_o laborious_o to_o glorify_v he_o and_o to_o live_v to_o his_o glory_n but_o second_o a_o main_a difference_n in_o these_o two_o resurrection_n the_o soul_n from_o sin_n and_o the_o body_n from_o the_o grave_n be_v that_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o he_o that_o be_v raise_v the_o latter_a will_v be_v in_o despite_n of_o thousand_o that_o will_v have_v no_o mind_n of_o it_o god_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o jugement_n eccles._n xi_o 9_o be_v a_o cut_a saying_n but_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o take_v the_o edge_n of_o it_o off_o but_o let_v wicked_a man_n struggle_v and_o strive_v and_o tug_v never_o so_o hard_a against_o the_o resurrection_n god_n will_v bring_v they_o to_o it_o and_o no_o resist_v but_o the_o first_o resurrection_n or_o the_o raise_n a_o soul_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n how_o sweet_a how_o welcome_a how_o comfortable_a be_v it_o to_o every_o one_o to_o who_o it_o come_v thy_o people_n will_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n and_o help_v forward_o their_o own_o rise_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v and_o the_o spirit_n and_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o the_o soul_n and_o heart_n say_v come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o and_o let_v i_o see_v this_o resurrection_n and_o thus_o have_v we_o see_v some_o circumstance_n in_o which_o the_o first_o and_o second_o resurrection_n differ_v and_o be_v at_o distance_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v wherein_o they_o agree_v and_o shake_v hand_n one_o with_o another_o observe_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v no_o resurrection_n but_o of_o just_a and_o holy_a one_o only_o as_o you_o may_v take_v notice_n in_o 1_o cor._n xv._o and_o 1_o thes._n iu._n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o unjust_a as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o just_a the_o scripture_n assure_v we_o over_o and_o over_o again_o but_o it_o more_o especial_o call_v that_o a_o resurrection_n that_o be_v a_o resurrection_n indeed_o and_o and_o not_o a_o raise_n to_o be_v cast_v down_o again_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o and_o the_o scripture_n do_v more_o especial_o call_v that_o a_o resurrection_n that_o be_v write_v after_o his_o copy_n for_o a_o man_n to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o die_v no_o more_o that_o man_n be_v but_o little_o help_v which_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o prophet_n that_o in_o the_o way_n meet_v a_o lion_n and_o fly_v
and_o the_o first_o temptation_n present_v to_o he_o now_o all_o the_o power_n and_o army_n of_o hell_n be_v let_v loose_a all_o the_o machination_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n put_v in_o practice_n against_o the_o second_o adam_n but_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n he_o stand_v like_o a_o rock_n unmoved_a in_o his_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n and_o by_o such_o a_o death_n destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n over_o death_n the_o devil_n ii_o as_o the_o dâââl_n must_v be_v conquer_v so_o god_n must_v be_v satisfy_v and_o as_o christ_n obedience_n do_v the_o one_o work_n so_o it_o do_v the_o other_o obedience_n be_v the_o debt_n of_o adam_n and_o mankind_n and_o by_o disobedience_n they_o have_v forfeit_v their_o bond_n then_o come_v this_o great_a undertaker_n and_o will_v satisfy_v the_o debt_n with_o full_a interest_n yea_o and_o measure_v heap_v and_o run_v over_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n speak_v thus_o much_o rom._n v._o from_o vers_fw-la 12._o forward_o particular_o at_o vers_fw-la 19_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a nor_o be_v this_o all_o that_o man_n debt_n must_v be_v pay_v but_o god_n honour_n lie_v at_o stake_n too_o and_o that_o must_v be_v vindicate_v god_n have_v create_v man_n his_o noble_a creature_n that_o he_o may_v glorify_v and_o honour_v his_o creator_n by_o his_o obedience_n satan_n bring_v he_o to_o disobey_v his_o creator_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o how_o may_v satan_n here_o triumph_v and_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n lie_v in_o the_o dust_n i_o have_v master_v the_o chief_a creation_n of_o god_n may_v satan_n boast_v and_o make_v he_o that_o carry_v the_o badge_n and_o livery_n of_o his_o image_n now_o to_o carry_v i_o i_o have_v frustrate_v the_o end_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o now_o all_o be_v i_o own_o how_o sad_a a_o time_n be_v those_o three_o hour_n or_o thereabouts_o that_o pass_v betwixt_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n adam_n in_o darkness_n and_o not_o the_o least_o glimpse_n of_o promise_n or_o comfort_n satan_n triumph_v and_o poor_a mank_n and_o god_n honour_v trample_v underfoot_o but_o then_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v in_o the_o promise_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o shall_v this_o uncircumcised_a philistin_n thus_o deâie_v the_o honour_n and_o army_n of_o the_o live_a god_n say_v christ_n shall_v satan_n thus_o carry_v the_o day_n against_o man_n and_o against_o god_n i_o will_v pay_v obedience_n that_o shall_v full_o satisfy_v to_o the_o vindication_n of_o god_n honour_n to_o confound_v satan_n and_o to_o the_o payment_n of_o man_n debt_n to_o his_o reinstate_v and_o recovery_n and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o he_o pay_v consummative_o in_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o death_n and_o in_o it_o and_o to_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n of_o which_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o full_a dimension_n of_o the_o height_n depth_n length_n breadth_n of_o it_o what_o tongue_n can_v suffice_v what_o time_n can_v serve_v it_o be_v a_o theme_n the_o glorify_a saint_n deserve_o sing_v of_o to_o all_o eternity_n i_o shall_v speak_v in_o little_a of_o that_o which_o can_v never_o be_v extol_v enough_o these_o two_o thing_n only_o i._o that_o he_o die_v mere_o out_o of_o obedience_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o in_o phil._n ii_o 8._o he_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross._n and_o what_o can_v you_o name_n that_o bring_v he_o thither_o but_o obedience_n christ_n dead_a body_n imagine_v lie_n before_o you_o call_v together_o a_o whole_a college_n of_o physician_n to_o diffect_v it_o and_o to_o tell_v you_o what_o it_o be_v of_o which_o he_o die_v and_o their_o verdict_n will_v be_v of_o nothing_o but_o love_n to_o man_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n for_o principle_n of_o death_n he_o have_v none_o in_o his_o nature_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o death_n lie_v not_o in_o any_o mortality_n of_o his_o body_n as_o it_o do_v in_o ourâ_n but_o in_o the_o willingness_n of_o his_o mind_n nor_o be_v his_o death_n his_o wage_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v we_o rom._n vi_o ult_n but_o it_o be_v his_o choice_n and_o delight_n luke_n xii_o 50._o i_o have_v a_o baptism_n to_o be_v baptize_v withal_o and_o how_o be_o i_o straighten_a till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v ask_v the_o first_o adam_n why_o he_o sin_v when_o he_o have_v no_o principle_n of_o sin_n in_o he_o and_o the_o true_a answer_n must_v be_v because_o he_o will_v sin_v and_o so_o ask_v the_o second_o adam_n why_o he_o die_v when_o he_o have_v no_o principle_n of_o death_n in_o he_o his_o answer_n must_v be_v to_o the_o like_a tenor_n he_o will_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n because_o he_o will_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n he_o come_v purposely_o into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v die_v behold_v i_o tell_v you_o a_o mystery_n christ_n come_v purposely_o into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v die_v and_o so_o never_o do_v man_n but_o himself_o never_o will_v man_n do_v but_o himself_o true_o that_o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n must_v die_v but_o never_o man_n come_v purposely_o that_o he_o may_v die_v but_o only_o he._n and_o he_o say_v no_o less_o than_o that_o he_o do_v so_o joh._n xii_o 27._o father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o to_o this_o hour_n and_o john_n xviii_o 37._o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o this_o world_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n even_o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n to_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n ii_o now_o add_v to_o all_o this_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n who_o perform_v this_o obedience_n that_o he_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man._n that_o as_o he_o offer_v himself_o according_a to_o his_o manhood_n so_o he_o offer_v himself_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n or_o as_o he_o be_v god_n as_o this_o apostle_n say_v chap._n ix_o 14._o and_o now_o his_o obedience_n his_o holiness_n that_o he_o show_v in_o his_o death_n be_v infinite_a and_o what_o need_v we_o say_v more_o so_o that_o lie_v all_o the_o disobedience_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n on_o a_o heap_n as_o the_o dead_a frog_n in_o egypt_n be_v lay_v on_o heap_n that_o they_o make_v the_o land_n to_o stink_v again_o yet_o here_o be_v a_o obedience_n that_o outvie_v they_o all_o for_o though_o they_o be_v infinite_a in_o number_n as_o to_o man_n number_v yet_o lay_v they_o all_o together_o they_o be_v finite_a upon_o this_o account_n because_o commit_v by_o creature_n finite_a but_o here_o be_v a_o obedience_n a_o holiness_n pay_v down_o by_o he_o that_o be_v infinite_a and_o now_o satan_n where_o be_v thy_o triumph_n thou_o bring_v the_o first_o adam_n to_o fail_v of_o perfect_a obedience_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v pay_v his_o creator_n and_o here_o the_o second_o adam_n have_v pay_v he_o for_o it_o infinite_a obedience_n and_o what_o have_v thou_o now_o gain_v therefore_o to_o take_v account_n from_o whence_o come_v that_o infinite_a virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o death_n that_o the_o scripture_n so_o much_o and_o so_o deserve_o extol_v and_o magnify_v because_o as_o the_o evangelist_n âaith_n out_o of_o his_o side_n come_v water_n and_o blood_n so_o out_o of_o his_o wound_n come_v obedience_n and_o blood_n holiness_n and_o blood_n righteousness_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o obedience_n holiness_n righteousness_n infinite_a because_o he_o that_o pay_v it_o down_o and_o perform_v it_o be_v infinite_a and_o now_o judge_n whether_o it_o may_v not_o very_o proper_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n as_o aaron_n be_v sanctify_v for_o his_o priesthood_n by_o his_o unction_n and_o garment_n christ_n be_v consecrate_v fit_v capacitate_v by_o his_o infinite_a obedience_n and_o righteousness_n which_o he_o show_v to_o the_o death_n and_o in_o it_o to_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o for_o first_o as_o in_o reference_n to_o himself_o it_o be_v say_v by_o this_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n chap._n xiii_o 20._o and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o he_o shall_v be_v raise_v for_o when_o he_o have_v perform_v such_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n as_o in_o it_o be_v infinite_a in_o its_o validity_n subdue_v satan_n in_o its_o alsufficiency_n satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n and_o as_o he_o be_v thus_o raise_v by_o
the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o pardon_n it_o be_v he_o that_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n zech._n xii_o 10._o he_o god_n have_v exalt_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n act._n v._o 31._o therefore_o that_o man_n take_v the_o interest_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n that_o presume_v he_o shall_v give_v himself_o repentance_n and_o that_o when_o he_o please_v can_v such_o a_o man_n give_v himself_o life_n when_o god_n will_v not_o give_v it_o health_n when_o god_n will_v not_o give_v it_o and_o can_v he_o give_v himself_o repentance_n when_o god_n will_v not_o give_v it_o they_o in_o the_o apostle_n james_n that_o say_v to_o day_n or_o to_o morrow_n we_o will_v go_v into_o such_o or_o such_o a_o city_n etc._n etc._n be_v just_o confute_v by_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o life_n that_o can_v so_o little_o maintain_v it_o that_o can_v tell_v how_o long_o or_o little_o it_o shall_v be_v maintain_v so_o those_o that_o promise_n to_o themselves_o repentance_n the_o next_o year_n or_o the_o other_o beside_o that_o they_o can_v promise_v to_o themselves_o to_o live_v to_o such_o a_o time_n and_o if_o they_o do_v can_v they_o any_o more_o give_v themselves_o repentance_n then_o than_o they_o can_v now_o or_o can_v they_o presume_v god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n then_o any_o more_o than_o now_o i_o remember_v that_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n ii_o 15._o if_o peradventure_o god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n if_o the_o apostle_n put_v it_o to_o a_o peradventure_o whether_o god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n i_o dare_v say_v it_o be_v pass_v all_o peradventure_o they_o can_v give_v it_o themselves_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v repentance_n as_o well_o as_o he_o give_v pardon_n for_o he_o and_o he_o only_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o repentance_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n as_o pardon_n be_v of_o justify_v 2._o he_o that_o have_v set_v condition_n upon_o which_o to_o give_v repentance_n a_o rule_n whereby_o to_o come_v to_o repentance_n as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v set_v repentance_n the_o rule_n whereby_o to_o come_v to_o pardon_v and_o his_o rule_n be_v take_v god_n time_n as_o well_o as_o take_v god_n way_n his_o way_n be_v to_o attend_v upon_o his_o word_n that_o call_v for_o repentance_n to_o cast_v away_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v hinder_v repentance_n so_o his_o time_n be_v betake_v to_o repentance_n when_o god_n call_v for_o repentance_n and_o that_o be_v this_o day_n this_o very_a hour_n every_o day_n every_o hour_n we_o hear_v of_o to_o day_n and_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n in_o the_o claim_n of_o man_n duty_n but_o we_o never_o hear_v of_o to_o morrow_n or_o the_o next_o day_n much_o less_o of_o the_o next_o month_n or_o next_o year_n or_o i_o know_v not_o how_o long_o to_o come_v how_o ever_o this_o man_n in_o the_o text_n neglect_v god_n time_n all_o his_o life_n and_o yet_o speed_v well_o enough_o at_o his_o late_a end_n because_o god_n will_v make_v he_o a_o singular_a example_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o christ_n purchase_n and_o triumph_v yet_o can_v thou_o find_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o expect_v the_o like_a mercy_n if_o thou_o neglecte_v god_n time_n unless_o thou_o can_v think_v of_o god_n set_v thy_o name_n in_o the_o bible_n for_o a_o monument_n to_o all_o posterity_n as_o he_o do_v this_o man_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o duty_n that_o we_o go_v by_o and_o not_o by_o providence_n especial_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a now_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o duty_n teach_v that_o we_o delay_v not_o any_o time_n but_o to_o it_o to_o day_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n lesson_n be_v about_o not_o take_v care_n for_o to_o morrow_n in_o respect_n of_o food_n and_o clothing_n so_o we_o may_v say_v we_o be_v not_o to_o put_v off_o the_o care_n till_o to_o morrow_n in_o respect_n of_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n object_n but_o do_v you_o think_v that_o deathbed_n repentance_n never_o speed_v well_o there_o have_v be_v many_o that_o have_v not_o betake_v themselves_o to_o repentance_n nay_o nor_o never_o think_v of_o repent_v till_o death_n have_v be_v ready_a to_o seize_v on_o they_o and_o yet_o then_o have_v show_v great_a token_n of_o repentance_n and_o have_v make_v a_o very_a hopeful_a end_n answer_n we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o judge_v other_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o duty_n be_v plain_a and_o legible_a the_o rule_n of_o our_o judge_v other_o be_v not_o so_o plain_a if_o so_o be_v we_o have_v any_o rule_n at_o all_o beside_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n which_o not_o seldom_o be_v mistake_v it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o in_o such_o case_n to_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o either_o to_o limit_v god_n or_o to_o be_v too_o confident_a of_o our_o own_o determination_n or_o too_o ready_a to_o judge_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v hint_n unto_o we_o a_o good_a caution_n in_o this_o case_n joh._n xxi_o 22._o what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o follow_v thou_o i_o be_v not_o inquisitive_a after_o other_o man_n occasion_n but_o mind_v thy_o own_o and_o this_o may_v be_v very_o pertinent_a counsel_n venture_v not_o salvation_n upon_o such_o late_a repentance_n and_o venture_v not_o to_o have_v the_o question_n determine_v in_o your_o case_n but_o keep_v to_o the_o state_v and_o fix_v rule_n a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o act_v xxiii_o 8._o for_o the_o sadducee_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n but_o the_o pharisee_n confess_v both_o two_o party_n mention_v in_o the_o text_n that_o be_v oft_o mention_v and_o oft_o mention_v together_o in_o several_a other_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n viz._n the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n simeon_n and_o levi._n brethren_n in_o evil_a though_o at_o enmity_n among_o themselves_o samson_n fox_n look_v with_o their_o face_n several_a way_n but_o their_o tail_n meet_v together_o in_o heresy_n and_o mischiaf_n their_o doctrine_n different_a in_o many_o particular_n but_o both_o corrupt_a leaven_n and_o equal_o to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o mat._n xvi_o 12._o their_o manner_n different_a and_o their_o heart_n envious_a one_o against_o another_o yet_o both_o agree_v to_o be_v vexatious_a to_o christ_n and_o both_o prove_v alike_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n matth._n iii_o 7._o party_n that_o differ_v not_o only_o about_o this_o article_n of_o religion_n viz._n the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o that_o differ_v even_o about_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o pharisee_n will_v have_v their_o religion_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o tradition_n and_o the_o sadducee_n will_v admit_v of_o no_o tradition_n at_o all_o the_o pharisee_n admit_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n the_o sadducee_n the_o book_n of_o moses_n only_o the_o sadducee_n sound_v in_o this_o particular_a that_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o tradition_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v but_o as_o unsound_a again_o in_o that_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o resurrection_n the_o pharisee_n sound_n in_o that_o particular_a in_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o resurrection_n which_o the_o sadducee_n do_v not_o but_o as_o unsound_a again_o in_o that_o they_o so_o denote_v upon_o tradition_n as_o they_o do_v both_o err_a from_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o a_o little_a and_o both_o maintain_v opinion_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o direct_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o it_o be_v a_o say_n of_o the_o jewish_a writer_n and_o be_v very_o true_a that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o late_a prophet_n zechary_a and_o malachi_n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n depart_v from_o israel_n and_o go_v up_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o prophet_n thenceforward_o among_o they_o no_o vision_n no_o revelation_n no_o oracle_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n at_o the_o least_o for_o four_o hundred_o year_n till_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o gospel_n ah_o poor_a nation_n how_o be_v thou_o not_o strip_v of_o thy_o great_a jewel_n and_o privilege_n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o revelation_n what_o will_v now_o become_v of_o thou_o when_o thy_o propht_n be_v go_v and_o such_o divine_a guide_v and_o teacher_n be_v no_o more_o time_n be_v when_o thou_o may_v in_o thy_o doubt_n have_v recourse_n to_o they_o and_o they_o can_v resolve_v thou_o in_o thy_o fear_n have_v recourse_n to_o their_o prayer_n and_o they_o will_v prevail_v for_o thou_o in_o thy_o desire_n to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o they_o will_v inform_v thou_o but_o now_o what_o
will_v become_v of_o thou_o when_o those_o thy_o treasure_n those_o thy_o teacher_n be_v no_o more_o why_o naught_o become_v of_o they_o for_o present_o after_o the_o death_n of_o those_o prophet_n and_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n the_o nation_n part_v into_o two_o deadly_a heresy_n viz._n the_o pharisee_n teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n mat._n xv._o and_o the_o sadducee_n teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o very_a dictate_v of_o devil_n that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n nor_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n nor_o world_n to_o come_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o i_o observe_v hence_o be_v that_o two_o such_o different_a party_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o nation_n together_o shall_v sit_v as_o they_o do_v here_o in_o council_n together_o so_o great_a a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o party_n and_o a_o continual_a contestation_n about_o that_o difference_n and_o yet_o both_o party_n admit_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n to_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o sit_v judge_n in_o the_o great_a council_n there_o be_v sadducee-priest_n as_o well_o as_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o the_o jew_n record_n have_v a_o story_n of_o a_o sudducee-priest_n that_o be_v to_o offer_v the_o drink_n offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o because_o he_o miss_v something_o of_o do_v exact_o as_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v all_o the_o company_n present_a fall_v a_o pelt_a he_o with_o pomecitron_n which_o every_o one_o use_v to_o carry_v at_o the_o feast_n and_o there_o be_v sadducee_n magistrate_n and_o judge_n as_o well_o as_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o the_o jew_n record_n do_v give_v we_o notice_n that_o there_o be_v once_o a_o time_n that_o the_o great_a council_n at_o jerusalem_n consist_v almost_o all_o of_o sadducees_o if_o not_o altogether_o in_o read_v of_o the_o context_n at_o your_o leisure_n you_o will_v see_v that_o in_o that_o great_a council_n now_o as_o paul_n stand_v before_o it_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o sadducee_n as_o well_o as_o there_o be_v divers_a of_o the_o other_o sect._n and_o what_o toleration_n there_o be_v of_o a_o dissent_v party_n in_o that_o church_n be_v worth_a the_o consider_v of_o those_o that_o have_v to_o dispute_v about_o that_o case_n another_o gloss_n that_o i_o shall_v make_v upon_o both_o these_o opinion_n shall_v be_v this_o question_n ii_o ii_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o sadducee_n and_o a_o pharisee_n shall_v be_v save_v some_o will_v maintain_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n in_o any_o opinion_n so_o that_o he_o live_v honest_o towards_o man_n and_o devout_o towards_o god_n whereas_o a_o man_n may_v take_v up_o a_o opinion_n and_o belief_n which_o may_v put_v such_o a_o bar_n against_o his_o salvation_n as_o to_o make_v it_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v save_v let_v he_o live_v never_o so_o honest_o for_o it_o be_v not_o bare_a civil_a honesty_n nor_o blind_a devotion_n will_v bring_v to_o heaven_n let_v a_o sudducee_n live_v never_o so_o honest_o never_o so_o devout_o be_v it_o not_o utter_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v save_v while_o he_o hold_v the_o opinion_n that_o he_o do_v which_o be_v direct_o against_o salvation_n and_o a_o pharisee_n while_o he_o make_v it_o the_o great_a article_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o he_o can_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o his_o own_o work_n put_v a_o bar_n against_o all_o possibility_n of_o his_o justification_n and_o salvation_n man_n think_v it_o a_o small_a thing_n to_o be_v meddle_v with_o this_o or_o that_o new_a strange_a opinion_n or_o shall_v i_o not_o say_v they_o think_v it_o a_o great_a thing_n a_o brave_a matter_n to_o invent_v and_o vent_v some_o new_a opinion_n or_o other_o when_o that_o very_a thing_n and_o opinion_n may_v be_v the_o very_a lock_n and_o key_n and_o bar_v to_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o heaven_n instance_n and_o example_n of_o such_o opinion_n may_v be_v give_v in_o man_n of_o several_a profession_n and_o religion_n in_o too_o great_a plenty_n but_o we_o will_v look_v more_o particular_o on_o this_o before_o we_o the_o sadducee_n say_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n the_o sadducee_n here_o be_v mark_v for_o their_o heretical_a opinion_n about_o some_o main_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o give_v we_o occasion_n i._o to_o observe_v that_o they_o deny_v such_o article_n ii_o to_o consider_v the_o article_n they_o deny_v as_o to_o the_o first_o we_o may_v first_o remember_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n xi_o 19_o for_o i._o i._o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n among_o you_o that_o they_o that_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a among_o you_o that_o be_v a_o sad_a accent_n there_o must_v be_v heresy_n and_o whence_o come_v that_o must_v be_v or_o that_o necessity_n have_v god_n any_o hand_n in_o it_o that_o it_o must_v be_v because_o he_o will_v have_v it_o or_o be_v there_o any_o such_o necessity_n that_o it_o must_v be_v because_o the_o church_n have_v need_n of_o heresy_n there_o must_v be_v weed_n in_o the_o garden_n be_v it_o because_o the_o garden_n have_v need_n of_o weed_n it_o have_v need_n of_o weed_n rather_o than_o of_o weed_n but_o the_o must_v be_v proceed_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n of_o evil_a mind_n that_o will_v raise_v up_o heresy_n and_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o while_o their_o mind_n be_v and_o will_v be_v so_o evil_a that_o we_o may_v take_v some_o view_n of_o this_o unhappy_a necessity_n proceed_v from_o such_o a_o unhappy_a cause_n let_v we_o gradual_o observe_v these_o thing_n i._o that_o god_n give_v forth_o his_o word_n and_o truth_n to_o man_n authoritative_o that_o man_n shall_v believe_v they_o at_o their_o peril_n he_o send_v forth_o his_o word_n not_o to_o go_v a_o beg_n for_o belief_n of_o it_o and_o obedience_n to_o it_o but_o let_v man_n disbelive_v and_o disobey_v it_o at_o their_o peril_n ezek._n i._o whether_o they_o will_v hear_v or_o whether_o they_o will_v forbear_v yet_o shall_v they_o know_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o prophet_n among_o they_o and_o let_v they_o answer_v it_o according_a as_o they_o have_v receive_v he_o ii_o now_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n not_o believe_v the_o world_n and_o not_o obey_v the_o truth_n be_v in_o themselves_o and_o not_o at_o all_o in_o god_n he_o that_o give_v his_o word_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v will_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v believe_v nor_o obey_v it_o be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n own_o heart_n that_o cause_v it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o voluntary_a do_v of_o their_o heart_n not_o to_o obey_v it_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n xii_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v but_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o so_o by_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o not_o willing_a to_o believe_v they_o come_v to_o the_o fatal_a distemper_n that_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v the_o prophet_n esa._n chap._n liii_o cry_v out_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n why_o no_o body_n and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n be_v not_o the_o word_n worth_n believe_v or_o can_v they_o say_v they_o can_v not_o believe_v it_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o it_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n against_o it_o they_o in_o jeremy_n chap._n xlii_o deal_v plain_o and_o speak_v out_o we_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o thou_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o and_o what_o be_v their_o reason_n they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o their_o mind_n now_o have_v they_o be_v dispute_v with_o and_o question_v do_v you_o not_o think_v that_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o you_o be_v not_o his_o council_n better_a than_o your_o council_n and_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n more_o to_o be_v value_v than_o the_o suggestion_n of_o your_o heart_n what_o answer_n do_v they_o make_v be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v we_o will_v have_v our_o own_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o must_v be_v because_o man_n will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o no_o persuasion_n to_o the_o contrary_n can_v prevail_v with_o they_o we_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o apostle_n rejoice_v but_o we_o will_v have_v our_o own_o mind_n be_v the_o world_n language_n and_o practice_n and_o upon_o this_o mad_a wilfulness_n it_o be_v that_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n iii_o now_o it_o be_v too_o tedious_a to_o inquire_v into_o all_o the_o immediate_a cause_n and_o original_n of_o heresy_n they_o be_v so_o many_o the_o father_n of_o they_o be_v a_o amorite_n and_o the_o mother_n a_o hittite_n the_o whole_a breed_v a_o canaanite_n a_o curse_a generation_n a_o monstrous_a generation_n breed_v very_o oft_o of_o clean_a contrary_n breed_v ever_o of_o
any_o resurrection_n it_o follow_v neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n now_o why_o he_o shall_v deny_v this_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n hard_a to_o find_v out_o than_o to_o find_v out_o why_o he_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n for_o that_o he_o deny_v because_o he_o can_v not_o find_v mention_n of_o it_o in_o plain_a term_n in_o all_o moses_n but_o he_o find_v mention_n of_o angel_n and_o spirit_n in_o term_n plain_a enough_o there_o there_o be_v indeed_o no_o mention_n in_o moses_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o that_o may_v haply_o give_v the_o sadducee_n occasion_n to_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o creature_n make_v but_o than_o what_o will_v he_o say_v when_o he_o meet_v with_o the_o mention_n of_o angel_n so_o frequent_o after_o gen._n xxxii_o 1._o jacob_n go_v on_o his_o way_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n meet_v he_o and_o jacob_n call_v the_o name_n of_o that_o place_n mahanaim_n that_o be_v two_o army_n viz._n the_o army_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o meet_v he_o and_o the_o other_o army_n or_o great_a train_n of_o his_o own_o family_n a_o army_n of_o angel_n then_o and_o not_o one_o now_o thousand_o of_o angel_n at_o sinai_n deut._n xxxiii_o 2._o and_o not_o one_o extant_a now_o what_o can_v a_o sadducee_n think_v be_v become_v of_o those_o angel_n of_o which_o there_o be_v so_o frequent_a mention_n in_o moses_n be_v they_o dead_a and_o not_o in_o be_v or_o be_v they_o confine_v to_o heaven_n and_o no_o more_o to_o converse_v with_o man_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o unriddle_v a_o heretic_n fancy_n a_o sadducee_n mystery_n and_o it_o be_v very_o excusable_a ignorance_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o depth_n of_o satan_n of_o the_o depth_n of_o a_o sadducean_n heretic_n there_o be_v not_o indeed_o mention_v of_o spirit_n in_o moses_n in_o such_o plain_a term_n but_o only_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o men._n but_o though_o there_o be_v no_o more_o yet_o one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o enough_o to_o have_v stop_v his_o mouth_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o say_v there_o be_v no_o spirit_n when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o very_a second_o verse_n in_o all_o moses_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n and_o numb_a xxvii_o 16._o let_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n set_v a_o man_n over_o the_o congregation_n the_o first_o that_o offer_v itself_o to_o our_o consideration_n in_o this_o case_n be_v the_o distinction_n that_o be_v i._o i._o here_o make_v betwixt_o angel_n and_o spirit_n neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o pharisee_n cry_v out_o we_o find_v no_o evil_n in_o this_o man_n but_o if_o a_o spirit_n or_o angel_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o let_v we_o not_o fight_v against_o god_n where_o the_o question_n be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o spirit_n thus_o distinguish_v from_o angel_n when_o the_o angel_n themselves_o be_v call_v spirit_n a_o further_a distinction_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v help_v to_o clear_v this_o they_o in_o their_o writing_n thus_o distinguish_v angel_n and_o spirit_n and_o devil_n and_o among_o other_o say_n that_o hold_v out_o this_o distinction_n they_o have_v this_o all_o thing_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o will_n and_o command_v of_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n angel_n and_o spirit_n and_o devil_n where_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o angel_n and_o devil_n be_v easy_a to_o understand_v but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o spirit_n when_o so_o distinguish_v from_o both_o viz._n walk_a ghost_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o they_o suppose_v or_o spectra_fw-la appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o this_o or_o that_o person_n that_o be_v dead_a so_o the_o appear_v of_o a_o representation_n of_o samuel_n raise_v by_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n they_o will_v account_v a_o spirit_n and_o that_o remarkable_a passage_n luke_n xxiv_o 36_o 37._o as_o they_o thus_o speak_v jesus_n himself_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o but_o they_o be_v terrify_v and_o affright_v and_o suppose_v they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v jesus_n in_o his_o own_o person_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o but_o some_o apparition_n only_o in_o his_o shape_n now_o the_o pharisee_n think_v there_o be_v such_o ghost_n and_o apparition_n and_o so_o do_v the_o heathen_a also_o conceive_v and_o tully_n a_o heathen_a from_o that_o very_a thing_n do_v plead_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o say_v he_o since_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a appear_v to_o the_o live_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o also_o live_v though_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o quite_o extinguish_v that_o there_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v such_o apparition_n there_o be_v no_o question_n and_o history_n give_v we_o some_o instance_n in_o this_o kind_n as_o one_o among_o many_o that_o famous_a story_n of_o the_o ghost_n of_o julius_n cesar_n after_o his_o be_v murder_v in_o the_o senate_n appear_v to_o brutus_n who_o have_v have_v a_o chief_a hand_n in_o the_o murder_n and_o tell_v he_o videâis_v i_o apud_fw-la philippos_n thou_o shall_v see_v i_o again_o at_o philippi_n and_o so_o he_o do_v and_o the_o very_o forbid_v of_o necromancy_n in_o scripture_n do_v argue_v that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o apparition_n deut._n xviii_o 10_o 11._o there_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v among_o you_o a_o enchanter_n or_o a_o witch_n or_o a_o charmer_n or_o a_o consulter_n with_o familiar_a spirit_n or_o a_o vizard_n or_o a_o necromancer_n now_o what_o be_v a_o necromancer_n the_o very_a greek_a word_n speak_v it_o that_o it_o be_v one_o that_o consult_v or_o ask_v council_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n will_v do_v of_o samuel_n and_o there_o be_v a_o hint_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n esai_n viii_o 19_o shall_v not_o a_o people_n seek_v unto_o their_o god_n shall_v they_o seek_v for_o the_o live_n to_o the_o dead_a now_o though_o the_o pharisee_n with_o the_o law_n condemn_v this_o wickedness_n and_o witchcraft_n of_o consult_v the_o dead_a yet_o if_o any_o such_o apparition_n offer_v itself_o voluntary_a without_o such_o call_n forth_o by_o sorcery_n they_o account_v it_o to_o be_v hearken_v to_o therefore_o they_o say_v if_o a_o spirit_n or_o a_o angel_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o let_v we_o not_o fight_v against_o god_n but_o the_o sadducee_n deny_v there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o spirit_n or_o angel_n where_o a_o second_o question_n arise_v whether_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o incorporeal_a ii_o ii_o substance_n as_o angel_n or_o spirit_n or_o whether_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o appear_v of_o angel_n and_o spirit_n be_v now_o cease_v and_o to_o be_v no_o more_o there_o be_v a_o expression_n something_o like_o this_o late_a joh._n vii_o 39_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o because_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o for_o so_o the_o original_a greek_a have_v it_o exact_o and_o be_v there_o ever_o a_o time_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o in_o be_v our_o english_a have_v well_o resolve_v it_o in_o add_v one_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v he_o be_v in_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n but_o he_o be_v not_o give_v and_o bestow_v upon_o man_n as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v when_o jesus_n shall_v be_v glorify_v and_o so_o in_o that_o answer_n of_o certain_a ephesian_n to_o paul_n act._n 19_o 2._o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n yes_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o a_o thousand_o time_n over_o that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n but_o their_o meaning_n be_v we_o have_v not_o hear_v whether_o he_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o israel_n since_o his_o depart_n away_o after_o the_o death_n of_o zechary_n and_o malachi_n and_o those_o last_o prophet_n so_o if_o the_o sadducee_n do_v acknowledge_v such_o thing_n in_o be_v as_o angel_n and_o spirit_n yet_o they_o may_v deny_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v in_o act_v then_o no_o appear_v of_o angel_n and_o spirit_n then_o for_o that_o be_v clean_o vanish_v it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o those_o last_o prophet_n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o revelation_n depart_v from_o israel_n till_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o gospel_n for_o a_o matter_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n no_o vision_n no_o prophecy_n no_o appear_v of_o angel_n no_o oracle_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n no_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n samson_n lock_v and_o strength_n shave_v off_o and_o go_v and_o those_o great_a privilege_n that_o that_o people_n have_v
spirit_n have_v gloss_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o whole_a sanhedrin_n in_o vers_fw-la 47_o 48._o what_o do_v we_o for_o this_o man_n do_v many_o miracle_n if_o we_o let_v he_o thus_o alone_o all_o man_n will_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o the_o roman_n shall_v come_v and_o take_v away_o both_o our_o place_n and_o nation_n if_o they_o grant_v he_o do_v so_o many_o miracle_n why_o be_v they_o afraid_a that_o man_n shall_v believe_v on_o he_o why_o do_v they_o not_o believe_v on_o he_o themselves_o and_o afraid_a the_o roman_n shall_v destroy_v their_o city_n and_o nation_n if_o he_o be_v believe_v in_o whereas_o their_o destruction_n be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o true_o caiaphas_n say_v but_o true_o of_o they_o though_o he_o aim_v it_o at_o another_o sense_n you_o know_v nothing_o neither_o do_v you_o consider_v no_o nor_o thou_o o_o caiaphas_n neither_o for_o have_v they_o know_v they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n have_v they_o consider_v they_o have_v not_o bring_v that_o guilt_n upon_o themselves_o and_o the_o city_n that_o they_o do_v but_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o make_v they_o so_o senseless_a be_v somewhat_o obscure_a you_o know_v not_o neither_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o that_o one_o man_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a nation_n perish_v not_o that_o they_o know_v as_o well_o as_o himself_o that_o any_o statesman_n any_o reasonable_a man_n may_v know_v well_o enough_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o put_v to_o death_n a_o ringleader_n of_o mischief_n as_o they_o take_v christ_n to_o be_v than_o that_o a_o whole_a nation_n perish_v that_o old_a maxim_n in_o politic_n and_o reason_n pereat_fw-la unus_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la unitas_fw-la will_v easy_o be_v observe_v by_o less_o statesman_n than_o they_o and_o the_o one_o that_o they_o will_v have_v to_o die_v they_o all_o agree_v in_o but_o herein_o caiaphas_n resolution_n seem_v to_o have_v out-vied_n they_o namely_o that_o whereas_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o take_v christ_n off_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o multitude_n he_o bluster_v through_o that_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n and_o will_v have_v it_o resolve_v that_o he_o must_v die_v and_o be_v take_v away_o so_o that_o in_o those_o word_n of_o he_o you_o may_v observe_v he_o speak_v as_o a_o caiaphas_n and_o as_o a_o prophet_n as_o a_o wretched_a caiaphas_n counsel_v the_o sanhedrin_n not_o to_o fear_v or_o boggle_v at_o the_o business_n but_o resolve_v on_o it_o for_o it_o be_v expedient_a he_o shall_v die_v and_o as_o a_o prophet_n or_o one_o inspire_v signify_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a christ_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o that_o nation_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o perish_v namely_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o so_o for_o the_o preserve_n of_o all_o in_o other_o nation_n that_o shall_v also_o believe_v the_o former_a he_o speak_v and_o mean_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o bench_n to_o destroy_v christ_n for_o all_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o multitude_n but_o this_o late_a he_o speak_v indeed_o but_o mean_v it_o not_o neither_o understand_v what_o he_o speak_v and_o therefore_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o this_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v high_a priest_n etc._n etc._n there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n a_o prophet_n among_o the_o nation_n for_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o and_o must_v caiaphas_n now_o become_v a_o prophet_n nay_o the_o jew_n tell_v we_o and_o they_o tell_v we_o true_o that_o there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o prophet_n at_o all_o in_o the_o nation_n of_o so_o long_a a_o time_n and_o it_o be_v wonder_n god_n shall_v now_o inspire_v such_o a_o wretch_n as_o caiaphas_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o haggai_n zechariah_n and_o malachi_n those_o last_o prophet_n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n leave_v israel_n depart_v and_o be_v no_o more_o in_o which_o they_o speak_v just_a as_o caiaphas_n do_v here_o very_o true_o and_o very_o malicious_o very_o malicious_o because_o they_o will_v exclude_v the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n from_o have_v the_o prophetic_a spirit_n but_o withal_o very_o true_o as_o to_o the_o space_n between_o the_o death_n of_o those_o last_o prophet_n and_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n in_o all_o that_o space_n of_o time_n nay_o not_o a_o man_n that_o do_v pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n in_o all_o that_o time_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o about_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n many_o arise_v pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n or_o to_o be_v prophet_n but_o you_o find_v not_o that_o any_o from_o the_o death_n of_o malachi_n have_v do_v so_o before_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n have_v so_o exact_o point_v out_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n that_o the_o nation_n know_v the_o time_n and_o expect_v it_o and_o when_o it_o come_v such_o deluder_n than_o start_v up_o with_o such_o pretence_n because_o they_o know_v there_o will_v be_v then_o a_o brave_a change_n of_o time_n but_o till_o that_o come_v they_o lay_v still_o convince_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v depart_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v restore_v till_o messiah_n come_v what_o i_o speak_v there_o be_v clear_a proof_n for_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o they_o know_v when_o messiah_n shall_v appear_v be_v plain_a by_o these_o word_n luke_n xix_o 11._o he_o add_v and_o speak_v a_o parable_n because_o he_o be_v nigh_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o because_o they_o think_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v immediate_o appear_v and_o by_o that_o concourse_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n to_o jerusalem_n act._n ii_o 5._o be_v instruct_v by_o daniel_n in_o his_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o complete_a time_n of_o messiah_n seal_v vision_n and_o prophecy_n and_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n which_o he_o have_v point_v out_o to_o the_o very_a hour_n and_o that_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o to_o be_v restore_v till_o the_o come_n of_o messiah_n appear_v plain_o by_o the_o answer_n of_o those_o jew_n at_o ephesus_n act._n xix_o 2._o paul_n say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o you_o believe_v and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n not_o that_o they_o doubt_v at_o all_o of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o that_o they_o have_v learn_v with_o the_o whole_a nation_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v depart_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o those_o prophet_n and_o they_o have_v never_o yet_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v restore_v the_o jew_n say_v again_o that_o from_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o urim_n and_o thummim_n with_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o there_o be_v confirmation_n for_o it_o in_o nehem._n vii_o 65._o and_o the_o tirshatha_n say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a thing_n till_o there_o stand_v up_o a_o priest_n with_o urim_n and_o thummim_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o its_o cease_n be_v because_o prophecy_n be_v cease_v for_o the_o oracle_n by_o urim_n as_o i_o once_o show_v you_o be_v give_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v inspire_v and_o prophesy_a now_o after_o all_o the_o long_o cease_v of_o phrophesy_v in_o the_o nation_n and_o of_o prophesy_v among_o the_o priesthood_n for_o a_o caiaphas_n to_o stand_v up_o a_o prophesier_n seem_v something_o strange_a and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o it_o the_o rhemist_n will_v resolve_v you_o the_o scruple_n with_o a_o wet_a finger_n if_o you_o will_v but_o believe_v they_o will_v you_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o give_v you_o their_o gloss_n upon_o the_o place_n marvel_v not_o say_v they_o that_o christ_n preserve_v his_o truth_n in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o by_o the_o unworthy_a as_o the_o worthy_a prelate_n thereof_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n follow_v their_o order_n and_o office_n as_o we_o see_v here_o in_o caiaphas_n and_o not_o their_o merit_n and_o person_n and_o they_o conclude_v how_o may_v we_o then_o be_v assure_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o leave_v peter_n seat_n though_o the_o person_n that_o âecupy_v the_o same_o be_v as_o ill_o as_o the_o blasphemous_a and_o malicious_a mouth_n of_o heretic_n do_v affirm_v the_o assertion_n false_a and_o the_o inference_n ridiculous_a the_o assertion_n that_o caiaphas_n prophesy_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o order_n of_o his_o priesthood_n be_v most_o false_a for_o none_o of_o that_o order_n have_v prophesy_v of_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o and_o the_o inference_n ridiculous_a and_o it_o
show_v they_o be_v hard_o set_v when_o they_o must_v make_v caiaphas_n a_o copy_n after_o who_o to_o write_v the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o papal_a chair_n but_o they_o gaze_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o chair_n when_o they_o write_v this_o note_n that_o they_o clean_o look_v off_o the_o book_n and_o text_n they_o have_v before_o they_o for_o have_v they_o look_v well_o upon_o that_o that_o will_v have_v give_v they_o a_o more_o proper_a reason_n of_o his_o prophesy_a and_o indeed_o the_o proper_a reason_n of_o it_o namely_o not_o so_o much_o because_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n as_o because_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n this_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n high_a priest_n that_o year_n why_o he_o have_v be_v high_a priest_n several_a year_n before_o so_o luke_n tell_v we_o chap._n iii_o that_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n when_o christ_n be_v baptize_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a ago_o and_o josephus_n tell_v we_o as_o much_o and_o more_o and_o of_o his_o be_v high_a priest_n after_o this_o year_n also_o and_o therefore_o why_o that_o circumstance_n add_v he_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n to_o speak_v the_o proper_a reason_n of_o his_o prophesy_v first_o i_o may_v say_v that_o be_v the_o year_n nay_o even_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o last_o gasp_n of_o the_o high_a priesthood_n it_o prophesy_v and_o instant_o breathe_v out_o its_o last_o there_o be_v much_o dispute_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o paul_n act._n xxiii_o 5._o which_o our_o english_a render_v i_o wist_v not_o brethren_n that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n if_o i_o shall_v render_v it_o i_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o have_v warrant_n enough_o of_o the_o original_a greek_a and_o warrant_v enough_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v not_o the_o high_a priesthood_n die_v and_o cease_v and_o be_v no_o more_o when_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n of_o soul_n die_v and_o by_o death_n make_v expiation_n for_o his_o people_n if_o you_o will_v allow_v the_o other_o priesthood_n and_o the_o employment_n of_o it_o to_o live_v still_o after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n offer_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n till_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o dissolution_n of_o the_o temple_n yet_o can_v you_o find_v nothing_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v then_o to_o do_v that_o it_o shall_v survive_v any_o long_o after_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v the_o other_o priesthood_n have_v something_o to_o do_v beside_o what_o be_v most_o plain_o typical_a in_o it_o and_o refer_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o sacrifice_v and_o sprinkle_v of_o blood_n do_v for_o they_o have_v to_o offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o people_n for_o their_o thankfulness_n to_o purify_v woman_n after_o childbirth_n to_o present_v the_o first_o bear_v to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o distinctive_a work_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o diversity_n from_o the_o other_o priesthood_n be_v on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n to_o go_v within_o the_o veil_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n with_o blood_n and_o make_v a_o atonement_n which_o when_o christ_n have_v do_v through_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o his_o own_o blood_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o heb._n x._o 20._o what_o have_v the_o high_a priesthood_n to_o do_v any_o more_o to_o this_o peculiar_o relate_v that_o which_o occur_v at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n matth._n xxvii_o 15._o the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v in_o twain_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n which_o when_o you_o come_v narrow_o to_o examine_v you_o will_v find_v to_o be_v the_o vail_n that_o hang_v between_o the_o holy_a and_o most_o holy_a place_n which_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o writing_n call_v by_o a_o greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o be_v the_o vail_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n turn_v aside_o as_o we_o do_v hang_n at_o a_o door_n to_o go_v into_o the_o room_n and_o he_o go_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n only_o once_o a_o year_n but_o now_o it_o be_v rend_v in_o piece_n no_o such_o distinction_n or_o separation_n thenceforward_o to_o be_v have_v and_o no_o such_o work_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o be_v do_v any_o more_o so_o that_o if_o we_o take_v these_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o sense_n i_o mention_v viz._n i_o know_v not_o brethren_n that_o there_o be_v now_o any_o high_a priest_n or_o any_o high_a priesthood_n at_o all_o that_o function_n be_v long_o ago_o lay_v in_o the_o dust_n it_o be_v speak_v like_o a_o paul_n bold_o and_o as_o one_o that_o very_o well_o understand_v and_o can_v well_o distinguish_v betwixt_o substance_n and_o shadow_n and_o how_o long_o those_o ordinance_n of_o that_o oeconomy_n be_v to_o last_o and_o when_o to_o decay_v and_o if_o according_o we_o take_v that_o circumstance_n in_o the_o text_n he_o prophesy_v as_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n in_o the_o sense_n i_o mention_v namely_o that_o last_o year_n of_o the_o be_v and_o life_n of_o the_o high_a priesthood_n it_o give_v a_o story_n not_o much_o unlike_a that_o of_o the_o son_n of_o king_n crâsus_n who_o when_o he_o have_v be_v dumb_a from_o the_o birth_n and_o never_o speak_v word_n at_o last_o see_v in_o a_o battle_n a_o enemy_n ready_a to_o run_v his_o father_n through_o he_o force_v his_o tongue_n so_o as_o that_o he_o break_v the_o string_n of_o silence_n and_o cry_v out_o o_o man_n do_v not_o kill_v croesus_n so_o the_o high_a priesthood_n have_v be_v dumb_a from_o prophesy_v for_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n together_o and_o never_o speak_v one_o prophetic_a word_n when_o now_o the_o king_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v slay_v its_o tongue_n be_v loose_v in_o caiaphas_n and_o prophesi_v of_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o present_o expire_v but_o second_o that_o year_n be_v the_o great_a year_n of_o pour_v down_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o revelation_n as_o in_o act._n ii_o the_o great_a year_n of_o seal_a vision_n and_o prophecy_n as_o in_o dan._n ix_o and_o then_o it_o be_v the_o less_o wonder_n if_o this_o dog_n get_v some_o crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o that_o plentiful_a table_n of_o the_o child_n and_o some_o dropping_n from_o that_o abundant_a dew_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o fleece_n of_o gedeon_n something_o like_o the_o case_n of_o eldad_n and_o medad_n but_o they_o be_v better_a man_n numb_a xi_o 26._o that_o in_o that_o great_a pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n there_o have_v their_o share_n though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o company_n of_o those_o that_o be_v assemble_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o case_n with_o caiaphas_n as_o it_o be_v with_o balaam_n that_o wretch_n inspire_v till_o then_o by_o the_o devil_n but_o then_o by_o god_n who_o go_v purposely_o to_o curse_n israel_n but_o god_n so_o overpower_v and_o turn_v the_o stream_n that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o bless_v they_o so_o this_o wretch_n inspire_v with_o malice_n from_o the_o devil_n to_o plot_n and_o compass_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o also_o inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o foretell_v his_o death_n and_o to_o proclaim_v it_o redemption_n to_o his_o people_n a_o very_a strange_a passage_n that_o while_o he_o be_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o prophesy_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o in_o those_o very_a word_n that_o he_o speak_v against_o christ_n to_o destroy_v he_o he_o shall_v prophesy_v of_o christ_n death_n and_o redemption_n to_o magnify_v it_o so_o can_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n overpower_v the_o heart_n and_o tongue_n and_o action_n of_o man_n to_o serve_v the_o design_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o i_o may_v observe_v obiter_fw-la how_o great_a diversity_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o revelation_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n the_o same_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v the_o author_n of_o both_o but_o there_o be_v so_o much_o diversity_n in_o the_o thing_n wrought_v that_o a_o balaam_n a_o caiaphas_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n who_o be_v as_o far_o from_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n hell_n from_o heaven_n a_o mistake_n have_v take_v the_o spirit_n of_o too_o many_o to_o account_v this_o good_a language_n and_o divinity_n i_o be_o a_o believer_n convert_v sanctify_a therefore_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n and_o i_o can_v preach_v and_o expound_v scripture_n by_o that_o spirit_n little_o consider_v the_o vast_a diversity_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n
the_o wicked_a one_o in_o opposition_n to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o holy_a one_o as_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o holy_a as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v oppose_v vers_fw-la 10._o so_o here_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o nature_n there_o be_v some_o therefore_o that_o define_v the_o devil_n by_o what_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o god_n 1._o he_o be_v become_v contrary_a as_o christ_n and_o belial_n light_n and_o darkness_n 2_o cor._n vi_o 14_o 15._o in_o what_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o essential_a subsistence_n as_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n intellectual_a immortal_a nor_o in_o regard_n only_o of_o want_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o bent_n of_o his_o will_n as_o in_o ourselves_o we_o may_v read_v too_o much_o of_o the_o devil_n in_o that_o respect_n that_o our_o will_n run_v so_o contrary_a to_o go_n no_o contrary_a to_o that_o that_o will_v be_v contrary_a as_o hannibal_n be_v to_o the_o roman_n for_o 2._o he_o set_v himself_o to_o be_v contrary_a he_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o that_o oppose_v his_o contrariety_n be_v resolve_v and_o wilful_a in_o the_o first_o fall_n he_o set_v himself_o up_o against_o god_n to_o be_v head_n he_o despise_v his_o charge_n and_o will_v head_n the_o creature_n against_o he_o and_o he_o continual_o fight_v against_o god_n will_n and_o way_n see_v those_o two_o thing_n vers_fw-la 10._o which_o distinguish_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n love_n and_o righteousness_n the_o same_o make_v the_o distinction_n between_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n god_n love_v man_n he_o hate_v he_o god_n love_v righteousness_n he_o oppose_v it_o he_o stand_v up_o against_o christ._n there_o be_v two_o head_n in_o the_o world_n christ_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o by_o his_o own_o pride_n and_o put_v on_o second_o he_o be_v the_o wicked_a one_o as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o wickedness_n as_o joh._n viii_o 44_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v ask_v who_o beget_v wicked_a work_n the_o answer_n must_v be_v the_o devil_n 1._o he_o be_v father_n of_o his_o own_o wickedness_n he_o be_v his_o own_o tempter_n and_o beget_v his_o sin_n within_o himself_o whereas_o adam_n have_v something_o ab_fw-la extra_fw-la from_o without_o that_o tempt_v he_o 2._o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o other_o wickedness_n vers_fw-la 8._o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n how_o may_v adam_n have_v stand_v if_o not_o tempt_v by_o one_o above_o he_o he_o can_v not_o have_v believe_v a_o creature_n can_v be_v against_o god_n but_o believe_v he_o one_o that_o be_v as_o a_o messenger_n from_o god_n as_o angel_n be_v he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o sin_n he_o have_v concurrence_n to_o every_o sin_n we_o commit_v a_o general_a concurrence_n by_o poison_n infuse_v into_o our_o nature_n as_o sin_n have_v a_o general_a concurrence_n to_o death_n so_o the_o devil_n have_v such_o a_o concurrence_n to_o sin_n and_o such_o a_o particular_a concurrence_n as_o we_o can_v say_v any_o sin_n be_v without_o he_o as_o no_o grace_n be_v without_o the_o spirit_n i_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o his_o presence_n with_o all_o his_o influence_n with_o all_o three_o he_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o wicked_a one_o in_o that_o he_o be_v perfect_o wicked_a that_o be_v perfect_a cui_fw-la nihil_fw-la addi_fw-la potest_fw-la vel_fw-la detrahi_fw-la to_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v or_o take_v away_o so_o god_n be_v perfect_a and_o so_o be_v the_o saint_n happiness_n in_o glory_n perfect_a happiness_n the_o devil_n can_v be_v no_o more_o wicked_a or_o less_o as_o god_n can_v be_v no_o more_o or_o less_o good_a in_o satan_n first_o sin_n he_o can_v sin_v no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v nor_o against_o more_o light_n nor_o can_v his_o sin_n be_v of_o more_o pride_n and_o malice_n he_o know_v he_o shall_v be_v damn_v if_o he_o fall_v yet_o he_o sin_v and_o fall_v his_o continual_a sin_v can_v be_v more_o than_o it_o be_v he_o can_v have_v more_o hate_n of_o god_n than_o he_o have_v for_o he_o hate_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v like_o god_n or_o like_v he_o and_o that_o not_o because_o god_n damn_v he_o but_o because_o god_n be_v god_n above_o he_o nor_o can_v he_o be_v less_o wicked_a for_o a_o angel_n can_v sin_v at_o a_o less_o rate_n than_o the_o deep_a wilfulness_n and_o malice_n can_v be_v tempt_v deceive_v ignorant_a want_v not_o power_n to_o stand_v and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o wicked_a one_o now_o ii_o we_o come_v to_o the_o description_n that_o be_v give_v of_o cain_n and_o that_o be_v twofold_a viz._n by_o his_o extraction_n he_o be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o and_o by_o his_o action_n and_o slay_v his_o brother_n i._o let_v we_o consider_v he_o with_o relation_n to_o his_o extraction_n he_o be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o such_o a_o phrase_n you_o have_v joh._n viii_o 44._o mention_v before_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o all_o in_o a_o unregenerate_a state_n may_v be_v say_v alike_o to_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n they_o be_v all_o child_n of_o wrath_n eph._n ii_o 2._o whether_o be_v they_o all_o alike_a child_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o answer_v 1._o all_o be_v alike_o guilty_a and_o child_n of_o corruption_n sin_n be_v come_v over_o all_o one_o have_v as_o much_o original_a guilt_n as_o another_o because_o adam_n whole_a sin_n be_v on_o all_o as_o christ_n whole_a righteousness_n be_v on_o his._n 2._o one_o have_v as_o much_o sinfulness_n and_o depravation_n of_o nature_n as_o another_o abel_n as_o much_o as_o cain_n for_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n iii_o 23._o because_o all_o alike_o from_o adam_n 3._o all_o child_n of_o wrath_n alike_o eph._n ii_o 2._o that_o be_v first_o quoad_fw-la meritum_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o merit_n second_o quoad_fw-la indignationem_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o peccatum_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o god_n indignation_n against_o sin_n but_o not_o quoad_fw-la aeternam_fw-la iram_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o eternal_a wrath_n 4._o all_o slave_n to_o satan_n alike_o which_o that_o expression_n do_v suppose_v where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n but_o all_o be_v not_o under_o the_o claim_n of_o satan_n alike_o the_o elect_n have_v god_n claim_v something_o in_o they_o even_o before_o they_o escape_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o satan_n as_o israel_n in_o egypt_n before_o their_o redemption_n god_n have_v a_o claim_n to_o they_o therefore_o man_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n but_o where_o the_o visible_a act_n be_v according_a to_o the_o devil_n so_o in_o the_o place_n quote_v already_o joh._n viii_o 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o work_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v 1_o joh._n iii_o 8._o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o the_o text_n cain_n be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n so_o the_o pharisee_n be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n elymas_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o hence_o i_o lay_v down_o this_o doctrine_n that_o wicked_a man_n wicked_a act_n show_v they_o be_v of_o the_o wicked_a one_o see_v vers_fw-la 8._o cain_n have_v pious_a education_n teach_v to_o sacrifice_n his_o parent_n can_v tell_v he_o more_o of_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n than_o almost_o any_o since_o he_o make_v a_o outward_a profession_n for_o he_o bring_v his_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n yet_o his_o work_n manifest_v he_o to_o be_v of_o the_o wicked_a one_o so_o wicked_a one_o by_o their_o wicked_a act_n show_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o wicked_a one._n they_o be_v of_o he_o that_o be_v 1._o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o pay_v a_o subjection_n to_o it_o 2._o of_o his_o spirit_n 3._o of_o his_o act_n and_o this_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o next_o particular_a viz._n ii_o to_o consider_v cain_n with_o relation_n to_o his_o action_n he_o slay_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n here_o we_o may_v observe_v three_o thing_n obiter_fw-la by_o the_o way_n first_o that_o malice_n and_o murder_n be_v just_o refer_v to_o the_o first_o murderer_n as_o joh._n viii_o 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n you_o will_v murder_v i_o because_o
conquer_v hell_n then_o if_o he_o do_v what_o be_v it_o with_o what_o do_v his_o soul_n there_o to_o conquer_v hell_n how_o he_o conquer_a hell_n and_o death_n by_o die_v and_o rise_v we_o can_v tell_v but_o how_o his_o soul_n conquer_v with_o bare_a go_v thither_o who_o can_v tell_v you_o or_o do_v he_o augment_v the_o torment_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a that_o need_v not_o nor_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v do_v as_o i_o shall_v show_v afterward_o what_o then_o do_v christ_n soul_n there_o in_o its_o triumph_n unless_o as_o he_o veni_fw-la vidi_fw-la vici_fw-la i_o come_v i_o see_v i_o overcome_v it_o conquer_v hell_n by_o look_v into_o it_o natura_fw-la nihil_fw-la facit_fw-la frustra_fw-la nature_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a much_o less_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n and_o christ_n in_o his_o life_n time_n never_o do_v speak_v think_v any_o thing_n in_o vain_a and_o it_o be_v unhansom_a to_o think_v that_o his_o soul_n after_o death_n shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n into_o hell_n to_o do_v no_o body_n can_v imagine_v what_o for_o who_o can_v tell_v what_o it_o do_v in_o triumph_v there_o ii_o be_v not_o christ_n under_o his_o humiliation_n till_o his_o resurrection_n be_v he_o not_o under_o it_o whilst_o he_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n he_o himself_o account_v it_o so_o psal._n xvi_o 10._o thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v my_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n my_o body_n to_o see_v corruption_n to_o be_v trample_v on_o by_o death_n to_o be_v triumph_v over_o by_o satan_n that_o yet_o have_v it_o there_o if_o you_o imagine_v his_o soul_n triumph_v or_o vapour_a in_o hell_n for_o i_o can_v imagine_v what_o it_o shall_v do_v there_o unless_o to_o vapour_n how_o may_v satan_n vapour_n again_o thou_o soul_n of_o jesus_n do_v thou_o come_v to_o triumph_v here_o of_o what_o i_o pray_v thou_o have_v i_o not_o cause_n to_o triumph_v over_o thou_o have_v i_o not_o procure_v his_o death_n banish_a thou_o out_o of_o his_o body_n and_o get_v it_o into_o the_o grave_n and_o do_v thou_o come_v to_o triumph_v here_o let_v we_o first_o see_v whether_o he_o can_v get_v out_o from_o among_o the_o dead_a before_o we_o talk_v of_o his_o triumph_n over_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n so_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v yield_v to_o so_o needless_a a_o point_n as_o christ_n go_v to_o triumph_v in_o hell_n yet_o certain_o it_o will_v be_v but_o very_o unseasonable_a to_o have_v go_v thither_o when_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o conquer_v but_o his_o body_n be_v still_o under_o death_n and_o as_o yet_o under_o the_o conquest_n of_o satan_n this_o have_v be_v to_o triumph_v before_o victory_n as_o benhadad_n vapour_n be_v to_o ahab_n when_o he_o receive_v that_o answer_n let_v not_o he_o that_o gird_v on_o his_o sword_n boast_v himself_o as_o he_o that_o put_v it_o off_o the_o beginning_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v his_o resurrection_n for_o than_o have_v he_o conquer_v death_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n the_o devil_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n general_o state_v it_o i_o need_v cite_v no_o proof_n but_o two_o of_o his_o own_o speech_n matth._n xxvi_o 29._o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n that_o be_v after_o my_o resurrection_n when_o i_o have_v conquer_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n and_o matth._n xxviii_o 18._o and_o jesus_n come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o this_o be_v after_o his_o resurrection_n but_o be_v it_o not_o improper_a to_o dream_v of_o a_o triumph_n before_o a_o conquest_n that_o christ_n shall_v triumph_v as_o king_n before_o he_o have_v put_v on_o his_o kingdom_n as_o esth._n v._n 3._o on_o the_o three_o day_n she_o put_v on_o the_o kingdom_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o day_n before_o she_o have_v be_v under_o fast_v mourn_a humiliation_n and_o that_o be_v not_o a_o time_n of_o royalty_n and_o triumph_n so_o on_o the_o three_o day_n christ_n rise_v and_o put_v on_o his_o kingdom_n the_o day_n before_o he_o have_v be_v under_o death_n have_v abase_v himself_o a_o very_a unfit_a and_o unseasonable_a time_n for_o his_o soul_n to_o go_v and_o triumph_n iii_o as_o concern_v christ_n triumph_v over_o devil_n his_o victory_n over_o satan_n be_v of_o another_o kind_n of_o nature_n than_o to_o go_v among_o they_o to_o show_v terrible_o or_o speak_v terrible_o for_o what_o else_o can_v we_o imagine_v his_o soul_n do_v in_o that_o triumph_n in_o hell_n it_o be_v say_v heb._n ii_o 14._o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n destroy_v he_o how_o we_o may_v say_v of_o he_o as_o he_o of_o the_o traitor_n vivit_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o senatum_fw-la venit_fw-la he_o live_v yea_o he_o come_v into_o the_o council-house_n so_o be_v the_o devil_n destroy_v he_o be_v alive_a walk_v rage_v rule_v he_o walk_v about_o the_o earth_n before_o christ_n death_n job_n i._o so_o have_v he_o do_v ever_o since_o 1_o pet._n v._o 8._o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o christ_n death_n joh._n viii_o 44._o so_o have_v he_o be_v ever_o since_o he_o go_v about_o seek_v to_o devour_v and_o he_o do_v devour_v he_o wrought_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n before_o and_o he_o now_o work_v eph._n ii_o 2._o and_o how_o have_v christ_n conquer_v destroy_v he_o you_o must_v look_v for_o the_o conquest_n and_o triumph_n of_o christ_n over_o he_o not_o so_o much_o in_o destroy_v his_o person_n as_o destroy_v his_o work_n 1_o joh._n iii_o 8._o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o may_v here_o speak_v of_o many_o thing_n i_o shall_v only_o mention_v two_o or_o three_o particular_n wherein_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o death_n do_v consist_v 1._o by_o his_o death_n he_o have_v conquer_v the_o very_a clamour_n of_o satan_n pay_v a_o ransom_n for_o all_o his_o people_n rom._n viii_o 33._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v satan_n be_v ready_a to_o say_v i_o lay_v a_o charge_n and_o claim_v to_o they_o for_o they_o have_v be_v disobedient_a but_o christ_n have_v pay_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o their_o disobedience_n satan_n thou_o be_v cast_v in_o thy_o suit_n the_o debt_n be_v pay_v how_o be_v the_o devil_n confound_v at_o the_o loss_n of_o such_o a_o prize_n as_o he_o expect_v and_o how_o do_v the_o death_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n here_o triumph_n now_o goliath_n david_n defy_v thou_o touch_v one_o in_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n if_o you_o can_v or_o dare_v they_o be_v all_o redeem_v and_o ransom_v thou_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o and_o the_o ransom_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v go_v to_o zion_n with_o everlasting_a joy_n rejoice_v o_o heathen_n for_o the_o false_a accuser_n be_v cast_v out_o here_o be_v a_o glorious_a triumph_n by_o the_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o christ_n deliver_v all_o his_o people_n 2._o by_o his_o death_n he_o break_v the_o partition_n wall_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o heathen_a oh_o how_o do_v satan_n hold_v they_o in_o slavery_n pharaoh_n let_v my_o people_n go_v no._n i_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n nor_o will_v i_o let_v they_o go_v but_o thou_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o it_o and_o by_o the_o death_n of_o a_o paschal_n lamb_n they_o shall_v go_v whether_o thou_o will_v or_o no._n two_o thousand_o year_n have_v they_o be_v in_o his_o slavery_n sure_a think_v he_o this_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o poor_a despise_a jesus_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o prison_n door_n be_v open_a and_o all_o these_o captive_n be_v go_v free_a rejoice_v you_o prisoner_n of_o hope_n as_o they_o be_v call_v zech._n ix_o 11_o 12._o i_o can_v but_o think_v of_o the_o case_n of_o paul_n and_o silas_n act._n xvi_o in_o a_o inner_a prison_n their_o foot_n in_o the_o stock_n the_o door_n fast_o and_o a_o strong_a guard_n and_o there_o come_v one_o shake_v and_o all_o fly_v open_a and_o all_o the_o prisoner_n be_v loose_v jailor_n what_o say_v thou_o now_o thou_o may_v even_o draw_v thy_o sword_n and_o end_v thyself_o all_o thy_o prisoner_n be_v go_v 3._o nay_o yet_o further_o jailor_n thou_o must_v to_o prison_n thyself_o ponder_v on_o those_o word_n rev._n xx._n 1_o
of_o snow_n antilibanus_n and_o bala_n 517_o libertine_n be_v servant_n that_o have_v receive_v their_o freedom_n these_o be_v jew_n how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v servant_n and_o how_o again_o to_o be_v free_a 663_o life_n eve_n call_v chava_n that_o be_v life_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ._n p._n 791._o why_o life_n be_v call_v precious_a p._n 1209._o how_o tender_a god_n be_v of_o the_o life_n of_o man._n p._n 1209_o 1210._o why_o such_o a_o equal_a tribute_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o god_n for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n p._n 1210_o 1211._o long_o life_n be_v a_o promise_v affix_v to_o very_a many_o command_n and_o why_o p._n 1335_o 1336._o how_o to_o reconcile_v the_o shortness_n of_o man_n life_n with_o that_o promise_n p._n 1335_o 1336._o why_o god_n shorten_v man_n life_n at_o the_o flood_n at_o babel_n and_o at_o sinai_n even_o where_o he_o promise_v long_a life_n p._n 1336._o the_o length_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o first_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n consider_v and_o the_o reason_n give_v p._n 1336_o 1337._o long_o life_n to_o many_o prove_v a_o curse_n p._n 1338._o long_o life_n in_o itself_o be_v a_o blessing_n p._n 1337_o 1338._o how_o it_o be_v a_o blessing_n when_o so_o full_a of_o sorrow_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n man_n be_v make_v so_o weary_a of_o it_o 1339_o 1340_o light_n put_v for_o evening_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 479_o light_n within_o what_o and_o of_o what_o power_n to_o lead_v to_o heaven_n 1286_o likeness_n and_o image_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n distinguish_v p._n 1302._o likeness_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n lose_v by_o sin_n but_o not_o the_o image_n 1302_o lineage_n or_o descent_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o of_o young_a brother_n 1089_o 1090_o linen_n cloth_n or_o a_o sindon_n be_v a_o cloak_n make_v of_o linen_n hang_v with_o fringe_n 354_o 355_o life_n why_o satan_n take_v not_o away_o our_o life_n when_o he_o please_v page_n 1209_o locust_n many_o kind_n of_o they_o 333_o lod_n where_o and_o what_o 325_o etc._n etc._n long_o suffering_n of_o god_n to_o wicked_a man_n be_v sometime_o not_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o they_o 1311_o loose_v or_o bind_v a_o very_a usual_a phrase_n in_o the_o jewish_a school_n speak_v of_o thing_n not_o of_o person_n 205_o 206_o 207._o see_v bind_v and_o loose_v lord_n day_n the_o jew_n say_v it_o be_v the_o first_o day_n in_o the_o week_n why_o christ_n change_v the_o day_n from_o the_o seven_o to_o the_o first_o p._n 271_o 272_o 1329_o 1330._o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o controvert_v but_o every_o where_o celebrate_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n only_o some_o jew_n convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n also_o keep_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n 792_o 793_o lord_n prayer_n illustrate_v out_o of_o the_o jewish_a write_n p._n 159_o to_o 161._o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v give_v twice_o by_o christ_n first_o in_o the_o mount_n matth._n 6_o and_o then_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a after_o p._n 1138._o the_o agreeableness_n of_o it_o to_o the_o jewish_a form_n p._n 1139._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o doxology_n be_v add_v to_o it_o by_o saint_n matthew_n and_o omit_v by_o saint_n luke_n 1139_o loretto_n the_o legend_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n house_n carry_v thither_o 494_o 495_o lot_n how_o cast_v where_o and_o when_o 380_o love_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o love_v all_o man_n the_o reason_n p._n 1204._o we_o be_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o 1301_o love_n feast_n they_o be_v appendage_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n also_o they_o be_v when_o stranger_n be_v entertain_v in_o each_o church_n at_o the_o cost_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n 774_o to_o 776_o loving_n put_v for_o embrace_v kiss_v or_o be_v well_o please_v with_o and_o pity_v 347_o 348_o lunatic_n deaf_a and_o dumb._n 210_o luz_n a_o little_a bone_n in_o a_o man_n back_n which_o the_o jew_n speak_v of_o as_o the_o seed_n and_o principle_n of_o a_o future_a resurrection_n 583_o 1238_o lydda_n a_o village_n not_o inferior_a to_o a_o city_n the_o same_o with_o lod_n notwithstanding_o the_o error_n of_o some_o map_n make_v they_o differ_v place_n it_o have_v eminent_a school_n in_o it_o much_o history_n belong_v to_o it_o p._n 16_o 17._o lydda_n be_v call_v lodicea_n 326_o lie_n the_o jew_n use_v and_o love_v to_o lie_v at_o their_o feast_n in_o what_o order_n they_o use_v that_o gesture_n 256_o 257_o m._n macherus_n be_v derive_v from_o macvar_n p._n 81._o macherus_fw-la a_o castle_n where_o situate_a page_n 501_o macpelah_n suppose_v to_o be_v adam_n bury_v place_n 47_o magdala_n be_v near_o tiberias_n and_o chammath_n 70_o 308_o magdalen_n marry_o magdalen_n whence_o the_o name_n 415_o 416_o magistracy_n institute_v as_o a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o gospel_n mercy_n p._n 1059_o 1060_o etc._n etc._n the_o usefulness_n of_o it_o to_o the_o church_n p._n 1060_o 1061_o etc._n etc._n so_o overawe_v by_o a_o wicked_a people_n as_o not_o to_o dare_v to_o execute_v justice_n 1111_o magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n p._n 230_o 231._o the_o false_a logic_n of_o those_o who_o be_v for_o no_o magistrate_n over_o they_o but_o king_n jesus_n refute_v 1060_o magog_n and_o gog_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o they_o 1173_o 1174_o mahumetism_n and_o popery_n come_v the_o devil_n be_v let_v loose_a 1172_o maid_n the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n on_o which_o they_o be_v marry_v and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o their_o marriage_n 534_o malefactor_n at_o their_o death_n be_v use_v cruel_o by_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o act_n of_o friendship_n p._n 478_o malefactor_n say_v the_o jew_n go_v to_o execution_n and_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o and_o their_o death_n do_v expiate_v for_o their_o sin_n 1275_o mammon_n of_o unrighteousness_n what_o 451_o 452_o man_n be_v a_o wonder_n p._n 1225._o how_o much_o devilishness_n the_o devil_n can_v infuse_v into_o man_n nature_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 1308_o 1309_o manacle_n for_o the_o hand_n use_v among_o the_o jew_n 683_o manaâen_n i._n e._n the_o comforter_n take_v for_o christ._n page_n 108_o maphtir_v he_o that_o read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v call_v maphtir_n and_o be_v to_o read_v one_o and_o twenty_o verse_n 406_o map_n of_o the_o gospel_n tapography_n be_v too_o officious_a 310_o 311_o mar_n or_o mari_n a_o title_n the_o jew_n sometime_o give_v their_o rabbin_n 465_o maran-ath_a this_o say_v very_a many_o commentator_n be_v the_o high_a and_o heavy_a form_n of_o excommunication_n but_o it_o rather_o intimate_v the_o curse_n come_v upon_o the_o jew_n 796_o 797_o mark_n why_o he_o depart_v from_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n 741_o maronitâ_n a_o maronite_n what_o 515_o marriage_n not_o to_o be_v till_o a_o woman_n be_v espouse_v p._n 100_o marriage_n of_o man_n the_o time_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o p._n 757_o 758._o the_o marriage_n bond_n both_o among_o jew_n and_o gentile_n especial_o the_o jew_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o loose_a thing_n p._n 759._o when_o to_o marry_v or_o not_o to_o marry_v 762_o marriage_n be_v perform_v on_o differ_v day_n for_o maid_n and_o widow_n with_o the_o reason_n and_o ceremony_n thereof_o 534_o marry_a a_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o priest_n marry_v in_o gophna_n all_o in_o one_o night_n p._n 52._o when_o a_o man_n be_v new_o marry_v where_o he_o dwell_v p._n 309._o what_o a_o reproach_n it_o be_v for_o a_o woman_n not_o to_o be_v marry_v 1216_o 1217_o martyrdom_n die_v call_v martyrdom_n for_o other_o to_o save_v their_o country_n 326_o mary_n magdalen_n the_o same_o with_o mary_n the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n why_o call_v magdalen_n p._n 270_o 587._o baronius_n also_o prove_v she_o to_o be_v the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n 588_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n vilify_v by_o the_o talmudist_n 400_o masada_n a_o castle_n near_o asphaltites_n fortify_v even_o to_o a_o miracle_n 296_o matthew_n write_v his_o gospel_n in_o greek_a so_o do_v paul_n his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o not_o in_o hebrew_n as_o some_o have_v affirm_v because_o the_o hebrew_n be_v altogether_o unknown_a to_o the_o common_a jew_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o jew_n mother_n tongue_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o syriack_n 101_o to_o 104_o measuring_n of_o the_o jew_n how_o or_o what_o they_o be_v p._n 318_o etc._n etc._n a_o parsa_n be_v four_o mile_n a_o talmudick_n mile_n consist_v of_o seven_o furlong_n and_o a_o half_a a_o diet_n be_v thirty_o mile_n 319_o meat_n forbid_a and_o unclean_a what_o 199_o 200_o mediation_n of_o christ_n the_o matter_n of_o it_o what_o 1261_o melchisedeck_v all_o now_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o sem._n 327_o man_n their_o affair_n and_o time_n how_o god_n know_v and_o date_n they_o 1250_o etc._n etc._n
the_o doxology_n be_v add_v to_o it_o by_o saint_n matthew_n and_o omit_v by_o saint_n luke_n 1139_o prayer_n be_v sometime_o perform_v with_o great_a silence_n in_o the_o temple_n p._n 351._o prayer_n of_o the_o jew_n consist_v in_o benediction_n and_o doxology_n p._n 427._o private_a prayer_n in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n they_o be_v perform_v p._n 464._o daily_o prayer_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v eighteen_o in_o number_n what_o they_o be_v 690_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a found_v by_o the_o rhemist_n on_o that_o text_n 1_o john_n 5._o 16._o refute_v 1094_o preach_v be_v one_o part_n of_o prophecy_n sing_v psalm_n and_o foretell_v of_o thing_n from_o divine_a revelation_n be_v the_o two_o other_o 785_o precept_n there_o be_v say_v the_o jew_n six_o hundred_o thirteen_o precept_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 1114_o pre-existence_n of_o soul_n some_o of_o the_o jew_n hold_v it_o 569_o 1352_o preparation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n what_o 358_o presbyter_n and_o elder_n be_v to_o judge_v in_o pecuniary_a affair_n 755_o preservation_n of_o god_n how_o he_o preserve_v all_o man_n alike_o and_o yet_o not_o all_o alike_o page_n 1213_o presumption_n monument_n of_o mercy_n be_v never_o set_v up_o in_o scripture_n to_o be_v encouragement_n to_o presumption_n 1276_o priestess_n one_o bear_v of_o the_o lineage_n of_o priest_n of_o these_o the_o priest_n common_o take_v themselves_o wife_n 379_o priesthood_n and_o high_a priesthood_n only_o differ_v in_o two_o thing_n 585_o priest_n marry_v gentleman_n daughter_n p._n 42._o one_o hundred_o sixty_o priest_n be_v marry_v in_o gophna_n all_o in_o one_o night_n p._n 52._o priest_n be_v the_o settle_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n they_o always_o live_v upon_o tithe_n when_o they_o study_v in_o the_o university_n preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o attend_v on_o the_o temple_n service_n p._n 86._o they_o be_v call_v first_o plebeian_n priest_n for_o priest_n be_v not_o make_v but_o bear_v so_o some_o of_o they_o be_v poor_a yet_o be_v of_o aaron_n seed_n though_o unlearned_a they_o have_v their_o course_n at_o the_o altar_n second_o idiot_n or_o private_a because_o still_o of_o a_o low_a order_n three_o wâ_n their_o be_v beside_o the_o high_a priest_n head_n of_o the_o course_n head_n of_o family_n precedent_n over_o office_n and_o such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o the_o chief_a sanhedrim_n p._n 110._o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o great_a concern_v on_o purpose_n to_o keep_v they_o uncorrupt_a p._n 379._o priest_n and_o levite_n what_o be_v lawful_a and_o unlawful_a in_o they_o p._n 382._o priest_n be_v examine_v by_o the_o great_a council_n whether_o they_o have_v any_o blemish_n which_o if_o they_o have_v they_o be_v send_v away_o array_v in_o black_a p._n 388._o chief_a priest_n elder_n and_o scribe_n how_o distinguish_v 469_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n the_o devil_n how_o so_o call_v 591_o 592_o probatica_fw-la or_o the_o sheep_n gate_n be_v not_o near_o the_o temple_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n 507_o prodigy_n very_o memorable_a which_o happen_v forty_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n what_o 248_o profane_a or_o pollute_v and_o unclean_a distinguish_v 199_o 200_o promise_n give_v to_o israel_n in_o the_o law_n be_v most_o general_o and_o most_o apparent_o temporal_a promise_n p._n 1331_o etc._n etc._n scarce_o any_o spiritual_a much_o less_o any_o eternal_a promise_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n p._n 1332._o in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n they_o be_v all_o for_o earthly_a thing_n as_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o jew_n p._n 1332._o why_o god_n give_v they_o such_o promise_n p._n 1333._o there_o be_v spiritual_a promise_n before_o the_o law_n p._n 1333._o the_o gospel_n state_n happy_a in_o the_o better_a promise_n p._n 1332_o 1333._o god_n intend_v spiritual_a thing_n under_o temporal_a promise_n p._n 1333._o why_o god_n do_v not_o speak_v out_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a thing_n but_o only_o obscure_o hint_v they_o in_o such_o temporal_a promise_n 1333_o 1334_o prophecy_n comprehend_v the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n to_o preach_v and_o foretell_v something_o from_o divine_a revelation_n p._n 785._o from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o late_a prophet_n the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n cease_v from_o israel_n p._n 802._o prophesy_v expire_v at_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n p._n 1048._o prophecy_n be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n p._n 1157._o prophesy_v revelation_n and_o urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v go_v from_o the_o jew_n for_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o christ_n come_v p._n 1284_o 1288_o 1289._o prophecy_n be_v sometime_o perform_v by_o ill_a man_n as_o caiaphas_n and_o balaam_n 1288_o to_o 1291_o prophesy_v what_o it_o be_v in_o saint_n paul_n time_n 1157_o 1158_o prophet_n school_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v little_a university_n or_o college_n of_o student_n their_o governor_n some_o venerable_a prophet_n inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o give_v forth_o divine_a revelation_n etc._n etc._n p._n 86._o prophet_n how_v divide_v by_o the_o jew_n p._n 407._o how_o unroll_v and_o distant_a place_n put_v together_o p._n 407_o 408._o prophet_n put_v for_o prophetical_a book_n of_o scripture_n p._n 458._o from_o the_o day_n of_o zachary_n and_o malachy_n the_o jew_n expect_v no_o prophet_n till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n p._n 522._o prophet_n be_v not_o the_o stand_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o under_o the_o law_n nor_o under_o the_o gospel_n but_o occasional_a and_o of_o necessity_n p._n 1034_o 1049._o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n only_o be_v read_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o synagogue_n the_o rest_n they_o read_v not_o 1102_o proselyte_n what_o page_n 234_o proselyte_n fearer_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v use_v for_o proselyte_n every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v bless_v 689_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a do_v once_o occasion_n both_o weep_v and_o laugh_v p._n 706._o prosperity_n or_o peace_n outward_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v no_o sign_n of_o peace_n with_o god_n p._n 1053._o it_o be_v sometime_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n enmity_n prove_v from_o ecclesiastes_n 5._o 13._o and_o from_o mal._n 2._o 2._o p._n 1053._o the_o prosperity_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o future_a state_n 1104_o protestant_a church_n and_o religion_n where_o they_o be_v before_o luther_n time_n 1201_o providence_n of_o god_n not_o a_o rule_n for_o man_n to_o go_v by_o but_o his_o word_n 1276_o psalm_n put_v for_o the_o hagiographa_n p._n 265._o sing_v of_o psalm_n be_v one_o part_n of_o prophecy_n p._n 785._o sing_v of_o psalm_n in_o christian_a congregation_n be_v a_o great_a and_o heavenly_a work_n p._n 1158._o the_o primitive_a christian_n sing_v david_n psalm_n in_o their_o public_a congregation_n p._n 1158._o the_o sing_v whereof_o be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n upon_o christian_n p._n 1158_o to_o 1162._o our_o saviour_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n practise_v it_o 1159_o to_o 1162_o ptolemais_n also_o call_v acon_n a_o city_n of_o galilee_n how_o situate_a 60_o ptolemy_n be_v in_o something_o amend_v 320_o publican_n what_o his_o business_n p._n 171._o publican_n heathen_a what_o 215_o publican_n be_v odious_a to_o the_o jew_n p._n 152_o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v of_o several_a degree_n 466_o 467_o purgatory_n the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o p._n 1341._o the_o improbability_n ridiculousness_n and_o irreligion_n of_o the_o papist_n hold_v that_o the_o patriarch_n be_v in_o it_o 1342_o 1343_o purification_n day_n of_o a_o woman_n after_o child_n bear_v when_o accomplish_v p._n 391_o 392._o purification_n after_o touch_v a_o dead_a body_n what_o 790_o purify_n water_n child_n be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o some_o court_n under_o ground_n to_o be_v make_v fit_a to_o sprinkle_v the_o purify_n water_n 34_o purifying_n some_o be_v perform_v in_o a_o long_o and_o other_o in_o a_o short_a time_n 586_o purim_n the_o feast_n of_o purim_n oppose_v by_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n 578_o put_v away_o for_o divorce_v what_o p._n 146._o put_v away_o a_o husband_n by_o the_o wife_n etc._n etc._n among_o the_o jew_n what_o with_o the_o form_n thereof_o 759_o python_n what_o 175_o q._n quakarism_n popery_n and_o socinianism_n be_v great_a heresy_n page_n 1280_o 1281_o r._n rabban_n jochanan_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n something_o of_o his_o history_n page_n 652_o 653_o rabbi_n a_o haughty_a title_n not_o common_a till_o the_o time_n of_o hillel_n which_o in_o late_a time_n be_v much_o affect_v 232_o 233_o rabbin_n of_o tiberias_n be_v mad_a with_o pharisaism_n bewitch_v with_o tradition_n blind_a guileful_a dote_a and_o magical_a and_o such_o a_o like_a work_n be_v the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n which_o they_o make_v there_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o suppose_v that_o
of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n after_o death_n believe_v by_o the_o jew_n 1283_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n cease_v from_o israel_n from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o late_a prophet_n p._n 802._o the_o false_a pretender_n to_o the_o spirit_n how_o they_o may_v be_v discover_v p._n 1046._o spirit_n of_o revelation_n not_o necessary_o infer_v or_o beget_v by_o any_o degree_n of_o holiness_n whatever_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o prove_v at_o large_a p._n 1046._o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n how_o they_o differ_v p._n 1046._o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n how_o to_o know_v whether_o a_o man_n have_v it_o or_o no._n p._n 1047._o what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n p._n 1150_o 1151_o 1152_o etc._n etc._n adam_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n nor_o of_o prophecy_n p._n 1150._o saint_n in_o glory_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n p._n 1150._o how_o the_o spirit_n work_v by_o the_o word_n the_o have_v of_o it_o imply_v not_o perfection_n p._n 1152._o the_o several_a condition_n of_o have_v the_o spirit_n p._n 1151_o 1152_o etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n never_o leave_v they_o that_o have_v it_o p._n 1153._o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n imply_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n p._n 1153._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o prophecy_n p._n 1154._o the_o enthusiast_n about_o every_o one_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o refute_v p._n 1156._o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o revelation_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n be_v great_o differ_v p._n 1290._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v and_o do_v overpower_v the_o heart_n tongue_n and_o action_n of_o man_n so_o as_o to_o serve_v the_o design_n of_o god_n glory_n 1290_o 1291_o 1292_o spirit_n unclean_a what_o p._n 175._o spirit_n evil_a and_o unclean_a the_o jew_n suppose_v the_o first_o inflict_v disease_n the_o second_o haunt_v bury_v place_n p._n 441_o 442._o spirit_n angel_n and_o demon_n distinguish_v among_o the_o jew_n p._n 483._o the_o sadducee_n deny_v the_o be_v of_o spirit_n p._n 1282_o 1284._o spirit_n and_o angel_n how_o distinguish_v page_n 1283_o spital_n be_v account_v wholesome_a by_o the_o jew_n for_o fore_a eye_n 570_o stationary_a man_n what_o 278_o stock_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o israel_n the_o jew_n suppose_v be_v sufficient_a to_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 533_o stone_v what_o sort_n of_o person_n or_o criminal_n be_v to_o be_v stone_v among_o the_o jew_n 579_o 746_o stoning_n and_o other_o execution_n be_v without_o the_o city_n and_o why_o p._n 266._o how_o perform_v p._n 349._o the_o whole_a proceed_n of_o it_o among_o the_o jew_n 675_o strangle_v thing_n what_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostolic_a prohibition_n concern_v they_o 697_o strato_n tower_n what_o 54_o street_n some_o be_v memorable_a in_o jerusalem_n 34_o 35_o stripe_n what_o number_n malefactor_n be_v to_o be_v beat_v with_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o scourge_n 439_o subterraneous_a place_n as_o mine_n and_o cave_n be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n 88_o swear_v among_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n little_o set_v by_o unless_o it_o amount_v to_o forswear_v 148_o 149_o sychem_n the_o metropolis_n of_o samaria_n call_v neapolis_n the_o jew_n in_o scorn_n call_v it_o sychar_n 52_o 53_o synagogue_n or_o synagogue_n a_o synagogue_n be_v only_o form_v where_o there_o be_v ten_o learned_a man_n of_o which_o number_n three_o bore_v the_o magistracy_n the_o next_o be_v the_o public_a minister_n of_o it_o call_v the_o angel_n or_o bishop_n than_o three_o deacon_n or_o almoner_n the_o eight_o man_n be_v the_o interpreter_n the_o two_o last_o less_o know_v p._n 132_o to_o 134._o synagogue_n day_n be_v the_o seven_o second_o and_o five_o in_o every_o week_n synagogue_n be_v ancient_o build_v in_o field_n but_o follow_v time_n bring_v they_o into_o city_n and_o build_v they_o high_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o house_n every_o one_o be_v to_o frequent_v they_o at_o the_o state_v time_n of_o prayer_n p._n 134._o on_o the_o sabbath_n the_o minister_n in_o the_o synagogue_n call_v out_o any_o seven_o who_o he_o please_v to_o read_v the_o law_n there_o be_v also_o prayer_n catchise_v and_o sermon_n in_o the_o afternoon_n a_o divinity_n lecture_n p._n 135_o 136._o there_o be_v a_o synagogue_n in_o the_o temple_n p._n 395._o in_o the_o synagogue_n they_o read_v stand_v up_o p._n 405._o he_o that_o read_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o call_v maphtir_v and_o be_v to_o read_v one_o and_o twenty_o verse_n p._n 406_o christ_n read_v and_o expound_v as_o be_v usual_a in_o that_o synagogue_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o member_n p._n 406._o the_o minister_n of_o the_o synagogue_n keep_v the_o sacred_a book_n and_o bring_v they_o out_o to_o be_v read_v when_o the_o company_n be_v meet_v together_o p._n 407._o a_o synagogue_n may_v be_v make_v of_o a_o dwell_a house_n a_o heathen_a may_v build_v a_o synagogue_n p._n 413_o 414._o the_o synagogue_n minister_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o ruler_n how_o differ_v p._n 172._o there_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n four_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o synagogue_n or_o four_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o as_o say_v other_o p._n 35_o 664._o synagogue_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n what_o p._n 36._o in_o every_o synagogue_n there_o be_v three_o magistrate_n who_o judge_v of_o matter_n of_o contest_v arise_v within_o the_o place_n p._n 179_o 180._o whether_o lawful_a to_o alienate_v a_o synagogue_n from_o a_o sacred_a to_o a_o common_a use_n 664_o syriack_n or_o aramtan_a language_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v that_o which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 659_o syrophenician_n what_o 202_o t._n tabernacle_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n why_o those_o that_o serve_v there_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v at_o the_o altar_n that_o christian_n have_v page_n 1264_o tabernacle_n the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o preparation_n for_o it_o and_o the_o part_n of_o it_o p._n 554_o 555._o how_o and_o wherefore_o the_o eight_o day_n be_v compute_v great_a by_o the_o jew_n 559_o 560_o tabernae_n or_o shop_n where_o thing_n be_v fold_n for_o the_o temple_n where_o situate_a 512_o tabytha_n be_v of_o eternal_a memory_n in_o act_n 9_o and_o in_o the_o page_n of_o the_o talmudist_n p._n 18._o every_o maid_n servant_n of_o rabban_n gamaliel_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._o e._n mother_n tabytha_n p._n 18._o tabytha_n kumi_n what_o it_o signify_v 342_o table_n gesture_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n sit_v there_o with_o the_o form_n of_o the_o table_n 595_o 596_o table_n second_o the_o command_n of_o the_o second_o table_n chief_o enjoin_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o why_o 1064_o table_n of_o money_n changer_n in_o the_o temple_n which_o our_o saviour_n overthrow_v what_o 1204_o tabor_n be_v not_o the_o mount_n where_o christ_n be_v transfigure_v p._n 346._o mount_v tabor_n what_o and_o where_o situate_a 495_o etc._n etc._n talent_n what_o 468_o talith_n be_v a_o cloak_n which_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o wear_v make_v of_o linen_n 355_o 417_o talmud_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o talmudick_n mishna_n be_v write_v at_o tiberias_n p._n 72_o 73._o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n be_v like_o they_o that_o make_v it_o 73_o 74_o tamar_n and_o engedi_n be_v the_o same_o 7_o tarichet_n be_v a_o city_n thirty_o furlong_n from_o tiberias_n 71_o tarnegola_n the_o upper_a call_v gebar_v or_o gabara_n by_o the_o rabbin_n 77_o tarsus_n be_v a_o famous_a greek_a academy_n 644_o tauros_fw-la a_o mountain_n where_o situate_a 516_o teacher_n of_o the_o law_n and_o lawyer_n what_o p._n 433_o 434._o teacher_n use_v to_o sit_v down_o when_o they_o have_v do_v read_v while_o they_o teach_v 689_o teach_v be_v even_o by_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n sometime_o perform_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n in_o street_n and_o way_n 410_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n ten_o wonder_n refer_v to_o it_o p._n 21._o it_o be_v breadth_n and_o length_n p._n 33_o 34._o in_o ease_v nature_n within_o the_o view_n of_o the_o temple_n though_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n immodest_a part_n be_v to_o be_v turn_v the_o contrary_a way_n p._n 41._o there_o be_v a_o constant_a market_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o shop_n for_o that_o end_n p._n 224._o some_o hint_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n p._n 512_o 513_o 514_o how_o long_o it_o be_v in_o building_n by_o solomon_n zorobabel_n and_o especial_o by_o herod_n p._n 529_o 530._o how_o much_o the_o second_o temple_n come_v behind_o the_o first_o p._n 530._o there_o be_v three_o temple_n one_o at_o jerusalem_n another_o on_o mount_n gerizzim_n and_o a_o three_o in_o egypt_n p._n 540_o 541._o the_o second_o
only_o to_o the_o word_n of_o esaiah_n but_o who_o they_o be_v in_o esaiah_n be_v plain_a enough_o chap._n x._o verse_n i._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d come_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o judea_n by_o the_o far_a side_n of_o jordan_n here_o be_v need_n of_o a_o discern_a eye_n to_o distinguish_v of_o the_o true_a time_n and_o method_n of_o this_o story_n and_o of_o christ_n journey_n if_o you_o make_v use_v of_o such_o a_o eye_n you_o will_v find_v half_a a_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o to_o come_v between_o the_o utter_n of_o the_o word_n immediate_o beforego_v and_o this_o travail_n of_o our_o saviour_n however_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v intimate_v by_o our_o evangelist_n and_o likewise_o by_o matthew_n that_o when_o he_o have_v finish_v those_o word_n forthwith_o he_o enter_v upon_o his_o journey_n when_o in_o truth_n he_o go_v before_o to_o jerusalem_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o samaria_n to_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n luke_n ix_o 51_o etc._n etc._n joh._n vii_o and_o again_o from_o galilee_n after_o he_o have_v return_v thither_o through_o the_o city_n and_o town_n to_o jerusalem_n luke_n xiii_o 22._o to_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n joh._n x._o 22._o and_o again_o beyond_o jordan_n indeed_o joh._n x._o 40._o but_o first_o take_v his_o way_n into_o galilee_n and_o thence_o beyond_o jordan_n according_a to_o that_o story_n which_o be_v before_o we_o the_o studious_a reader_n and_o that_o in_o good_a earnest_n employ_v his_o labour_n upon_o this_o business_n have_v no_o need_n of_o further_a proof_n his_o own_o eye_n will_v witness_v this_o sufficient_o thus_o the_o wisdom_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n direct_v the_o pen_n of_o these_o holy_a writer_n that_o some_o omit_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v supply_v by_o other_o and_o other_o supply_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v omit_v and_o so_o a_o full_a and_o complete_a history_n be_v not_o compose_v but_o of_o all_o join_v and_o compare_v together_o i_o wish_v the_o reverend_a beza_n have_v sufficient_o consider_v this_o who_o render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o beyond_o but_o by_o jordan_n and_o correct_v the_o vulgar_a interpreter_n and_o erasmus_n who_o render_v it_o beyond_o jordan_n proper_o and_o most_o true_o as_o if_o by_o perea_n say_v he_o or_o the_o country_n beyond_o jordan_n christ_n pass_v over_o jordan_n or_o the_o lake_n of_o tiberias_n come_v into_o judea_n out_o of_o galilee_n which_o be_v not_o true_a but_o take_v heed_n you_o do_v not_o mistake_v reverend_a old-man_n for_o he_o go_v over_o jordan_n from_o capernaum_n as_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a by_o the_o bridge_n build_v over_o jordan_n between_o chammath_n near_o to_o tiberias_n at_o the_o gadaren_a country_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o bethabara_n and_o stay_v some_o time_n there_o joh._n x._o 40._o thence_o he_o go_v along_o perea_n to_o the_o bank_n over_o against_o jericho_n while_o he_o tarry_v there_o a_o messenger_n send_v from_o mary_n come_v to_o he_o concern_v the_o death_n of_o lazarus_n joh._n xi_o and_o thence_o after_o two_o day_n he_o pass_v jordan_n in_o judea_n verse_n xvii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d kneel_v to_o he_o so_o chap._n i._n 40._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d beseech_v he_o and_o kneel_v to_o he_o this_o be_v various_o render_v procidit_fw-la ad_fw-la pedes_fw-la genus_fw-la flexo_fw-la genus_fw-la petens_fw-la ad_fw-la genua_fw-la procidens_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n bow_v the_o knee_n beseech_v upon_o his_o knee_n falleng_v down_o at_o his_o knee_n which_o rendring_n be_v not_o improper_a but_o i_o suspect_v something_o more_o be_v include_v for_o 1._o it_o be_v customary_a for_o those_o that_o so_o adore_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o knee_n or_o the_o leg_n 2_o king_n iu_o 27._o mat._n xxviii_o 9_o 2._o to_o kiss_v the_o knee_n or_o the_o foot_n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v at_o mat._n xxviii_o 9_o when_o 1._o when_o when_o when_o when_o when_o when_o bab._n chetub_n fol._n 63._o 1._o r._n akiba_n have_v be_v twelve_o year_n absent_a from_o his_o wife_n and_o at_o last_o come_v back_o his_o wife_n go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o when_o she_o come_v to_o he_o fall_v upon_o her_o face_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d she_o kiss_v his_o knee_n and_o a_o little_a after_o when_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o city_n his_o father-in-law_n know_v not_o who_o he_o be_v but_o suspect_v he_o to_o be_v some_o great_a rabbin_z go_v to_o he_o and_o fall_v upon_o his_o face_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d kiss_v his_o knee_n bathr_n knee_n knee_n knee_n knee_n knee_n knee_n id._n bava_n bathr_n speak_v of_o job_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d satan_n come_v and_o he_o kiss_v his_o knee_n but_o in_o all_o this_o job_n sin_v not_o with_o his_o lip_n etc._n etc._n 2._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n sanhedr_n fol._n 27._o 2._o when_o a_o certain_a rabbin_z have_v discourse_v of_o divers_a thing_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d bar_n chama_fw-la rise_v up_z and_o kiss_v his_o knee_n verse_n xxi_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d love_a he_o that_o be_v by_o some_o outward_a gesture_n he_o manifest_v that_o this_o man_n please_v he_o both_o in_o his_o question_n and_o in_o his_o answer_n when_o he_o both_o serious_o inquire_v concern_v attain_v eternal_a life_n and_o serious_o profess_v that_o he_o have_v addict_v himself_o to_o god_n commandment_n with_o all_o care_n and_o circumspection_n let_v we_o compare_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o master_n among_o the_o jew_n eliezer_n 1._o eliezer_n eliezer_n eliezer_n eliezer_n eliezer_n eliezer_n hieros_n chagigah_n f._n 77._o 1._o ben_fw-mi erech_n obtain_v leave_v from_o rabban_n jochanan_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n to_o discourse_v of_o some_o thing_n before_o he_o he_o discourse_v of_o ezekiel_n chariot_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d chap._n i._n or_o of_o mystical_a divinity_n when_o be_v have_v make_v a_o end_n rabban_n jochanan_n arise_v up_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o kiss_v his_o head_n r._n 3._o r._n r._n r._n r._n r._n r._n id._n hâraioth_n fol._n 48._o 3._o abba_n bar_n cahna_n hear_v r._n levi_n dispute_v profound_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n r._n abba_n rise_v up_o and_o kiss_v his_o head_n there_o be_v a_o story_n of_o a_o certain_a nazarite_n young_a man_n that_o exceed_o please_v simeon_n the_o just_a with_o a_o certain_a answer_n that_o he_o give_v whereupon_o say_v simeon_n 4._o simeon_n simeon_n simeon_n simeon_n simeon_n simeon_n id._n nederim_n fol._n 36._o 4._o i_o bow_v towards_o he_o with_o my_o head_n and_o say_v o_o son_n let_v such_o as_o you_o be_v multiply_v in_o israel_n this_o story_n be_v find_v elsewhere_o 3._o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o nazir_n fol._n 51._o 3._o where_o for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o bow_v towards_o he_o with_o my_o head_n it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o embrace_v he_o and_o kiss_v his_o head_n 1._o head_n head_n head_n head_n head_n head_n barnes_n megil_n fol._n 14._o 1._o miriam_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o moses_n have_v prophesy_v my_o mother_n shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n who_o shall_v deliver_v israel_n when_o he_o be_v bear_v the_o whole_a house_n be_v fill_v with_o light_n his_o father_n stand_v forth_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o kiss_v she_o upon_o the_o head_n and_o say_v thy_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v and_o when_o they_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o river_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o strike_v she_o upon_o the_o head_n what_o if_o our_o saviour_n use_v this_o very_a gesture_n towards_o this_o young_a man_n and_o that_o the_o more_o convenient_o when_o he_o be_v now_o upon_o his_o knee_n before_o he_o some_o gesture_n at_o least_o he_o use_v whereby_o it_o appear_v both_o to_o the_o young_a man_n and_o to_o the_o stander_n by_o that_o the_o young_a man_n do_v not_o a_o little_a please_v he_o both_o by_o his_o question_n and_o by_o his_o answer_n so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o have_v love_v psal._n cxvi_o 1._o in_o the_o lxx_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o have_v love_v one_o may_v render_v well_o complacet_fw-la mihi_fw-la it_o please_v i_o well_o so_o josephus_n of_o david_n soldier_n 1_o sam._n xxx_o those_o four_o hundred_o who_o go_v to_o the_o battle_n will_v not_o impart_v the_o spoil_n to_o the_o two_o hundred_o who_o be_v faint_a and_o weary_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v love_v that_o be_v be_v well_o please_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o wife_n safe_a again_o in_o some_o parity_n of_o sense_n john_n be_v call_v the_o disciple_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d who_o jesus_n love_v not_o that_o jesus_n love_v he_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n with_o his_o eternal_a infinite_a save_v love_n but_o that_o he_o favour_v he_o more_o with_o
some_o outward_a kindness_n and_o more_o intimate_a friendship_n and_o familiarity_n and_o why_o because_o john_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v take_v care_n of_o christ_n mother_n after_o his_o death_n for_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o john_n behold_v thy_o mother_n and_o to_o his_o mother_n behold_v thy_o son_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o john_n take_v she_o home_o do_v carry_v a_o fair_a probability_n with_o they_o that_o that_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n that_o john_n hear_v of_o such_o a_o matter_n but_o that_o long_o before_o he_o have_v so_o promise_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o have_v love_v thou_o esa._n lx._n 10._o be_v render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o have_v have_v pity_n upon_o thou_o which_o may_v here_o also_o agree_v very_o well_o jesus_n have_v pity_n upon_o he_o verse_n xlvi_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d bartimeus_n the_o son_n of_o timeus_n some_z suspect_v the_o evangelist_n here_o guilty_a of_o a_o solecism_n by_o make_v a_o tautology_n for_o it_o be_v neither_o necessary_a as_o they_o think_v so_o to_o render_v the_o syriac_a word_n in_o greek_a nor_o be_v it_o do_v so_o elsewhere_o in_o proper_a name_n of_o that_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v by_o any_o evangelist_n bartholomeus_n the_o son_n of_o tholomeus_n bar_v abbas_n the_o son_n of_o abbas_n bar_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o jesus_n nor_o in_o the_o like_a name_n true_o indeed_o but_o i._o when_o the_o denomination_n be_v make_v from_o a_o common_a name_n and_o not_o a_o proper_a than_o it_o be_v not_o so_o ill_o sound_v to_o interpret_v the_o word_n which_o be_v do_v once_o and_o again_o mark_v iii_o 17._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d boanerges_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o thunder_n act._n iu._n 36._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d barnabas_n which_o be_v a_o son_n of_o consolation_n ii_o bar_v timai_n may_v be_v render_v otherwise_o then_o the_o son_n of_o timeus_n namely_o either_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o son_n of_o admiration_n or_o which_o be_v more_o proper_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o son_n of_o profit_n the_o targum_fw-la in_o ester_n iii_o 8._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o the_o king_n arise_v no_o profit_n timai_n from_o they_o the_o evangelist_n therefore_o deserve_o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o this_o bartimeus_n be_v not_o name_v from_o this_o or_o that_o or_o some_o other_o etymology_n but_o from_o his_o father_n name_n so_o interpret_v his_o name_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d bartimeus_n the_o son_n of_o timeus_n iii_o perhaps_o there_o be_v a_o timeus_n of_o some_o more_o note_a name_n in_o that_o age_n either_o for_o some_o good_a report_n or_o some_o bad_a so_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v absurd_a to_o the_o jew_n that_o then_o converse_v there_o to_o say_v this_o blind_a bartimeus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o so_o much_o fame_v timeus_n so_o it_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o who_o alexander_n and_o rufus_n be_v chap._n xv._o 21._o but_o they_o be_v without_o doubt_n of_o most_o eminent_a fame_n either_o among_o the_o disciple_n or_o among_o the_o jew_n iu._n what_o if_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d thimai_n be_v the_o same_o with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d simai_n blind_a from_o the_o use_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d thou_o for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d samech_v among_o the_o chaldean_n so_o that_o bartimeus_n the_o son_n of_o timeus_n may_v sound_v no_o more_o than_o the_o blind_a son_n of_o a_o blind_a father_n chap._n xi_o verse_n ii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o when_o he_o have_v look_v round_o about_o upon_o all_o thing_n compare_v mark_n with_o the_o other_o evangelist_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o cast_v out_o the_o merchant_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o look_v about_o denote_v not_o a_o bare_a behold_v or_o look_v upon_o but_o a_o behold_n with_o reproof_n and_o correction_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d admonition_n among_o the_o jew_n verse_n xiii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o the_o time_n of_o fig_n be_v not_o yet_o see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v at_o matth._n xxi_o 19_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o i._o the_o time_n of_o fig_n be_v so_o far_o off_o that_o the_o time_n of_o leaf_n be_v scarce_o yet_o present_a ii_o the_o other_o figtree_n in_o the_o mount_n be_v of_o the_o common_a kind_n of_o figtree_n and_o on_o they_o be_v not_o leaf_n as_o yet_o to_o be_v see_v but_o that_o which_o christ_n see_v with_o leaf_n on_o it_o and_o therefore_o go_v to_o it_o be_v a_o figtree_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a kind_n iii_o for_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a figtree_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d benoth_n shuach_n which_o never_o want_v leaf_n and_o never_o want_v figs._n for_o every_o year_n it_o bare_a fruit_n but_o that_o fruit_n come_v not_o to_o full_a ripeness_n before_o the_o three_o year_n and_o such_o we_o suppose_v be_v this_o figtree_n verse_n xvi_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o any_o shall_v carry_v any_o vessel_n through_o the_o temple_n 2._o temple_n temple_n temple_n temple_n temple_n temple_n bab._n jevamoth_n fol._n 6._o 2._o what_o be_v the_o reverence_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o none_o go_v into_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n with_o his_o staff_n and_o his_o shoe_n with_o his_o purse_n and_o dust_n upon_o his_o foot_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o that_o none_o make_v it_o his_o common_a thoroughfare_n nor_o make_v it_o a_o place_n of_o spit_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v order_v concern_v a_o synagogue_n yea_o concern_v a_o synagogue_n that_o be_v now_o lay_v waste_n much_o more_o of_o one_o that_o flourish_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d megill_n f._n 28._o 1._o a_o synagogue_n now_o lay_v waste_n let_v not_o man_n make_v it_o a_o common_a passage_n and_o 2._o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o fol._n 27._o 2._o his_o disciple_n ask_v r._n eleazar_n ben_fw-mi shammua_n whence_o have_v thou_o live_v so_o long_o he_o answer_v i_o never_o make_v a_o synagogue_n a_o commonth_n orow-fare_a it_o be_v therefore_o forbid_v by_o the_o master_n that_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o make_v a_o passage_n for_o a_o short_a way_n and_o be_v not_o this_o bridle_n sufficient_a wherewith_o all_o may_v be_v keep_v back_o from_o carry_v vessel_n through_o the_o temple_n but_o the_o castel_n of_o antonia_n join_v to_o the_o court_n and_o there_o be_v shop_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n where_o many_o thing_n be_v sell_v and_o that_o profane_a vessel_n be_v bring_v hither_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v deny_v and_o these_o vessel_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v carry_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d through_o the_o temple_n although_o those_o that_o carry_v they_o go_v not_o through_o the_o whole_a temple_n chap._n xii_o verse_n i._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n a_o certain_a man_n plant_v a_o vineyard_n the_o priest_n and_o pharisee_n know_v say_v matthew_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o they_o matth._n xxi_o 45._o nor_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n for_o the_o jew_n boast_v that_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n vineyard_n and_o they_o ready_o observe_v a_o wrong_n do_v to_o that_o vineyard_n by_o any_o but_o how_o far_o be_v they_o from_o take_v notice_n how_o unfruitful_a they_o be_v and_o unthankful_a to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n the_o 3._o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o tanchum_fw-la fol._n 54._o 3._o matter_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o king_n that_o have_v a_o vineyard_n and_o there_o be_v three_o who_o be_v enemy_n to_o it_o what_o be_v they_o one_o cut_v down_o the_o branch_n the_o second_o cut_v off_o the_o bunch_n and_o the_o three_o root_v up_o the_o vine_n that_o king_n be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n the_o bless_a lord_n the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n the_o three_o enemy_n be_v pharaoh_n nebuchadnezzer_n and_o haman_n etc._n etc._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o vineyard_n if_o 5._o if_o if_o if_o if_o if_o if_o kilaim_v cap._n 4._o hall_n 5._o a_o man_n plant_v one_o row_n of_o five_o vine_n the_o school_n of_o schammai_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o vineyard_n but_o the_o school_n of_o hillel_n say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o vineyard_n until_o there_o be_v two_o row_n of_o vine_n there_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d set_a a_o hedge_n about_o it_o 3._o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o ibid._n hall_n 3._o what_o be_v a_o hedge_n let_v it_o be_v ten_o hand_n bredth_n high_a less_o than_o so_o be_v not_o a_o hedge_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d